You are on page 1of 403

Populist radical right parties in Europe

As Europe enters a significant phase of re-integration of East and West,
it faces an increasing problem with the rise of far-right political par-
ties. Cas Mudde offers the first comprehensive and truly pan-European
study of populist radical right parties in Europe. He focuses on the par-
ties themselves, discussing them both as dependent and independent
variables. Based upon a wealth of primary and secondary literature,
this book offers critical and original insights into three major aspects
of European populist radical right parties: concepts and classifications;
themes and issues; and explanations for electoral failures and successes.
It concludes with a discussion of the impact of radical right parties on
European democracies, and vice versa, and offers suggestions for future
research.
  is Senior Lecturer in the Department of Political Science
at the University of Antwerp. He is the author of The Ideology of the
Extreme Right (2000) and the editor of Racist Extremism in Central and
Eastern Europe (2005).
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 11:36:53 BST 2014.
http://ebooks.cambridge.org/ebook.jsf?bid=CBO9780511492037
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 11:36:53 BST 2014.
http://ebooks.cambridge.org/ebook.jsf?bid=CBO9780511492037
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
Populist radical right parties
in Europe
Cas Mudde
University of Antwerp
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 11:36:53 BST 2014.
http://ebooks.cambridge.org/ebook.jsf?bid=CBO9780511492037
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRESS
Cambridge, New York, Melbourne, Madrid, Cape Town, Singapore, São Paulo
Cambridge University Press
The Edinburgh Building, Cambridge CB2 8RU, UK
First published in print format
ISBN-13 978-0-521-85081-0
ISBN-13 978-0-511-49203-7
© Cas Mudde 2007
2007
Information on this title: www.cambridge.org/9780521850810
This publication is in copyright. Subject to statutory exception and to the provision of
relevant collective licensing agreements, no reproduction of any part may take place
without the written permission of Cambridge University Press.
ISBN-10 0-521-85081-9
Cambridge University Press has no responsibility for the persistence or accuracy of urls
for external or third-party internet websites referred to in this publication, and does not
guarantee that any content on such websites is, or will remain, accurate or appropriate.
Published in the United States of America by Cambridge University Press, New York
www.cambridge.org
hardback
OCeISBN
hardback
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 11:36:53 BST 2014.
http://ebooks.cambridge.org/ebook.jsf?bid=CBO9780511492037
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
For Jan, Sarah and Sivan
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 11:36:53 BST 2014.
http://ebooks.cambridge.org/ebook.jsf?bid=CBO9780511492037
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
“I hate white people.”
“Why?”
“They’re mean.”
“Did white people ever bother you?”
“Hell, naw! I wouldn’t let ’em,” she said belligerently.
“Then why do you hate ’em?”
“’Cause they’re different from me. I don’t like ’em even to look
at me. They make me self-conscious, that’s why. Ain’t that enough.”
“If you say so, baby.”
(Richard Wright, The Outsider. New York: Harper & Brothers, 1953, 48)
“The enemy is the gramophone mind, whether or not one agrees with
the record that is being played at the moment.”
(George Orwell, “Telling people what they don’t want to hear:
the original preface to Animal Farm”, Dissent (Winter 1996): 59–64 [63])
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 11:36:53 BST 2014.
http://ebooks.cambridge.org/ebook.jsf?bid=CBO9780511492037
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
Contents
List of tables page ix
Acknowledgments xi
List of abbreviations xv
Introduction 1
Part I Concepts
1 Constructing a conceptual framework 11
2 From conceptualization to classification: which parties? 32
Part II Issues
3 Who’s afraid of . . . ? 63
4 M¨ annerparteien 90
5 It’s not the economy, stupid! 119
6 Populist radical right democracy 138
7 “Europe for the Europeans” 158
8 Globalization: the multifaced enemy 184
Part III Explanations
9 Demand-side: in search of the perfect breeding ground 201
10 External supply-side: political opportunity structures 232
11 Internal supply-side: the populist radical right party 256
vii
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 11:49:24 BST 2014.
http://ebooks.cambridge.org/ebook.jsf?bid=CBO9780511492037
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
viii Contents
12 Assessing impact: populist radical right parties vs.
European democracies 277
13 Conclusions 293
Appendix A Populist radical right parties 305
Appendix B Questionnaire 309
Bibliography 312
Index 368
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 11:49:24 BST 2014.
http://ebooks.cambridge.org/ebook.jsf?bid=CBO9780511492037
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
Tables
1.1 Summary table of ideological features per party page 21
1.2 Ladder of abstraction of nativist ideologies 24
2.1 Main populist radical right parties in contemporary
Europe 44
2.2 Some borderline parties that are not populist radical right 52
3.1 Typology of enemies 65
4.1 Female representation in organs of the major French
parties (1990s) 102
4.2 Female representation in populist radical right party
factions in the European Parliament (1979–2009) 103
4.3 Female representation in populist radical right
parliamentary factions in Central and Eastern Europe,
1992–2005 105
4.4 Gender distribution of the membership of major Dutch
parties 110
7.1 Typology of party positions on European integration 162
7.2 Typology of nationalisms and views of the European
Union 166
9.1 Democratic support and electoral success of populist
radical right parties in Eastern Europe 208
9.2 Number of asylum applications and electoral success of
populist radical right parties per country, 1989–1998 212
9.3 Number of refugees per 1,000 inhabitants and electoral
success of populist radical right parties per country,
1999–2003 213
9.4 Ethnic diversity and electoral success of populist radical
right parties in Eastern Europe, 1990–2005 214
9.5 Ethnic polarization and electoral success of populist
radical right parties in Eastern Europe, 1990–2005 216
ix
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 11:50:26 BST 2014.
http://ebooks.cambridge.org/ebook.jsf?bid=CBO9780511492037
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
x List of tables
10.1 Fascist past and populist radical right electoral success
(1990–2005) by country 246
12.1 Populist radical right parties in European national
government since 1980 280
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 11:50:26 BST 2014.
http://ebooks.cambridge.org/ebook.jsf?bid=CBO9780511492037
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
Acknowledgments
At times our own light goes out and is rekindled by a spark fromanother
person. Each of us has cause to think with deep gratitude of those who
have lighted the flame within us.
(Albert Schweitzer)
Writing a book with such a broad geographical scope one always has
to rely upon the insights from many other scholars. As the literature
on populist radical right parties is highly limited in terms of cases and
topics studied, e.g. an enormous predominance of studies on France
and Germany, I depended for much information upon the personal
insights from many of my colleagues of the ECPR Standing Group on
Extremism & Democracy. Several of these national experts were will-
ing to fill in my short questionnaire on particular populist radical right
parties (see appendix B), the data of which have proved essential for
many chapters of this book. Other friends and colleagues helped me with
obtaining specific data and translating some primary sources. My special
thanks go to Daniele Albertazzi, Florian Bieber, Michaela Gr ¨ un, Tim
Haughton, J. W. Justice, Ioannis Kolovos, Natalya Krasnoboka, Borbala
Kriza, Nicole Lindstrom, Miroslav Mareˇ s, Oscar Mazzoleni, Juan Anton
Mell ´ on, Daniel Milo, Niall ODochartaigh, Michael Rossi, Marek Ryb´ aˇ r,
Maria Spirova, Peter Uˇ ceˇ n, and Eric Weaver. They are proof that even
in this competitive period of “publish or perish” academic cooperation is
still possible. I hope to return the favor in the future.
I also sent out a slightly revised questionnaire to some fifteen populist
radical right parties, mostly smaller organizations from Eastern Europe.
While some email addresses bounced, most parties must have received
the questionnaire. Unfortunately, only two responded. The Irish Immi-
gration Control Platform (ICP) wrote a short email back, of which the
key message was: “Since we are not a party and are strictly single issue I
do not see how we can fall within your remit.” Despite the reference to
Sartori’s minimal definition of political parties in my answer, I did not
hear fromthemagain. The only party to send back a completely filled out
xi
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 11:50:37 BST 2014.
http://ebooks.cambridge.org/ebook.jsf?bid=CBO9780511492037
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
xii Acknowledgments
questionnaire was the French Front national, ironically the best-studied
of all parties. I want to thank Patrick Gaillard, from the communications
directorate of the FN, for taking the time to respond to my query.
Over the period of writing this book, I presented various earlier draft
versions of chapters to audiences around the globe. It would go too far
to mention all of them, so I will provide just a short overview: confer-
ences, such as the tenth annual conference of the Association for the
Study of Nationalities (ASN) in New York and the Politicologenetmaal
in Antwerp; specialized workshops at the Department of Government
of the Ben-Gurion University of the Negev in Beer-Sheva and at the
European Center of the Australian National University in Canberra; and
lectures at Sciences-Po in Paris, the University of Texas at Dallas, and the
Contemporary Europe Research Centre of the University of Melbourne.
I want to thank everyone who attended these meetings for their curiosity
and valuable feedback.
Several colleagues have commented on earlier drafts of one or more of
the chapters. I feel privileged to have received so much interest in my work
frompeople who are tremendously busy with putting out so many impor-
tant studies on the same topic themselves. Special thanks go to David Art,
Hans-Georg Betz, Alexandre D´ ez´ e, Dani Filc, Susanne Fr¨ olich-Steffen,
Nonna Mayer, Lars Rensmann, Damir Skenderovic, Joop Van Holsteyn,
and Lien Warmenbol. Their comments have often been confronting, but
they were always constructive and useful.
Leading the life of an academic “Gypsy” does involve many a lonely
moment, but I feel blessed to have some true friends among my col-
leagues. Petr Kopeck´ y, Luke March, Ami Pedahzur, and Joop Van
Holsteyn all share an interest in “my” topic, but work (mainly) on other
topics. This notwithstanding, all have in their own way contributed more
to this book than they will ever know. I hope I will be able to repay them
for many more years to come.
Much of the secondary literature was collected during my (too) short
stints as visiting scholar at various institutions. In the summer of 2001
I fought off the many lures of beach life in California to make full use
of the extensive facilities of the University of California, Santa Barbara
(UCSB). I want to thank Peter H. Merkl for helping me set up this
visit and the Department of Political Science for hosting me. In April
2005 I stayed for three weeks at the Center for European Studies of New
York University (NYU). I owe Leah Ramirez and Martin Schain eternal
gratitude for enabling me to experience the wonderful world of the Elmer
Holmes Bobst Library. Housed at the buzzing Washington Square in The
Village, the Bobst Library is an intellectual oasis for scholars and students
alike; not just for its fantastic collection, but even more importantly for
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 11:50:37 BST 2014.
http://ebooks.cambridge.org/ebook.jsf?bid=CBO9780511492037
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
Acknowledgments xiii
its accessibility. It serves as an enlightening example for all university
libraries.
Similarly, working a few weeks in the highly personal and sur-
veyable library of my old institution, the Central European University
in Budapest, in the summer of 2005, was a treat. I thank Zsolt Enyedi,
´
Eva Lafferthon, and Krisztina Zsukotynszky for helping me arrange this
trip, and my many old colleagues and students for our trips along memory
lane.
More new, but definitely as exciting, is my current experience as Ful-
bright EUScholar-in-Residence at the Center for Comparative European
Studies of Rutgers, the State University of NewJersey, in NewBrunswick.
Here, Jan Kubik, Susanna Trish, and Audrey Boyd have helped me adjust
in an extremely short period, so that I could still meet my deadline, despite
the rather hectic move from Belgium to the US. Special thanks go to my
new personal editor, Amy Linch, who unselfishly put her PhD on hold
to edit my manuscript. Amy introduced words I had never encountered
before and forced me to clarify many of my assumptions and thoughts.
Without her, this book would truly not be the same.
Working at a small university in Europe, which the University of
Antwerp undoubtedly is, has many advantages, often outweighing the
disadvantages. However, when writing a book such as this, extensive
library facilities are essential. The trips to other universities were vital
for getting access to all the articles and books I had seen referred to in
other works, yet did not have access to in Antwerp. I can only hope to
have more opportunities to visit them in the future. Whether this will be
the case depends to a large extent on the generosity of academic funding
bodies, to which I already owe a great gratitude.
During my time at the Department of Politics of the University of
Edinburgh (2000–2002), my research was supported by the British
Academy and the Carnegie Trust for the Universities of Scotland.
Since I moved to the Department of Political Science at the Univer-
sity of Antwerp in the summer of 2002, a grant from the Flemish Fonds
voor Wetenschappelijk Onderzoek (Fund for Scientific Research, FWO)
has enabled me to go to New York. Finally, the Fulbright Fellowship
has enabled me to work during the last stage of the book in the US,
shielded from the daily administrative and teaching duties of my home
university.
Special thanks go to my many former colleagues and students from
all over the globe. While working on this book, I have taught courses
on “Extreme right parties in Europe” in many different countries and at
various universities. Without both the encouragement of my colleagues
and the criticism of my students I would have neither embarked upon
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 11:50:37 BST 2014.
http://ebooks.cambridge.org/ebook.jsf?bid=CBO9780511492037
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
xiv Acknowledgments
writing this book, nor finished it. More importantly, my students have
often forced me to reconsider the few certainties I thought we held in the
field.
Finally, my deep gratitude goes to my first group of (former) PhD
students at the University of Antwerp: Sarah De Lange, Sivan Hirsch-
Hoefler, and Dr. Jan Jagers. They have given me the energy and intel-
lectual stimulation to bite through the (many) moments of despair and
self-doubt. All three have very different backgrounds and personalities,
but share the wonderful combination of intellectual curiosity and personal
warmth. I dedicate this book to them.
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 11:50:37 BST 2014.
http://ebooks.cambridge.org/ebook.jsf?bid=CBO9780511492037
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
Abbreviations
AN National Alliance
ANL Anti-Nazi League
ANO Alliance for a New Citizen
AP Swiss Car Party
AS Social Alternative
ASN Association for the Study of Nationalities
AUNS Action Society for an Independent and Neutral
Switzerland
AWS Solidarity Electoral Action
BBB Bulgarian Business Bloc
BNP British National Party
BNRP Bulgarian National Radical Party
BZ
¨
O Alliance for Austria’s Future
CAP Common Agricultural Policy (EU)
CD Centre Democrats
CDU Christian Democratic Union
CEEC Central Eastern European country
CP’86 Centre Party ’86
CSU Christian Social Union
DFP Danish People’s Party
DLVH German League for People and Homeland
DN National Democracy
DPNI Russian Movement against Illegal Immigration
DUP Democratic Unionist Party
DVU German People’s Union
EC European Communities
ECPR European Consortium for Political Research
EK National Party (Greece)
EM Hellenic Front
ENU European National Union
EPEN National Political Union
EPP European People’s Party
xv
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 11:51:31 BST 2014.
http://ebooks.cambridge.org/ebook.jsf?bid=CBO9780511492037
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
xvi List of abbreviations
ERSP Estonian National Independence Party
EU European Union
EUMC European Monitoring Centre on Racism and
Xenophobia
F Freedomites
FA Freedomite Academy
FI Go Italy
FIDESz-MPS Alliance of Young Democrats–Hungarian Civic
Movement
FN National Front (France)
FNb National Front (Belgian)
FNB New Front of Belgium
FNJ Youth National Front
FP Freedom Party
FPd Progress Party (Denmark)
FP
¨
O Austrian Freedom Party
FPS Freedom Party of Switzerland
FRP Progress Party (Norway)
FWO Fund for Scientific Research
HB People Unity
HDZ Croatian Democratic Movement
HF Hellenic Front
HOS Croatian Defence Force
HSP Croatian Party of Rights
HSP-1861 Croatian Party of Rights–1861
HZDS Movement for a Democratic Slovakia
ICP Immigration Control Platform
IKL Patriotic National Alliance
IRA Irish Republican Army
KE Greek Hellenism Party
KS
ˇ
CM Community Party of Bohemia and Moravia
LAOS Popular Orthodox Rally
LDPR Liberal Democratic Party of Russia
LN Northern League
LNNK Latvian National Independence Movement
LPF Lijst Pim Fortuyn
LPR League of Polish Families
MDF Hungarian Democratic Forum
MEP Member of European Parliament
MHP Nationalist Action Party
MI
´
EP Hungarian Justice and Life Party
MNR National Republican Movement
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 11:51:31 BST 2014.
http://ebooks.cambridge.org/ebook.jsf?bid=CBO9780511492037
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
List of abbreviations xvii
MS-FT Social Movement–Tricolor Flame
MSI Italian Social Movement
NBP National Bolshevik Party
ND New Democracy
NDP National Democratic Party
NF National Front (Britain)
NOP National Rebirth of Poland
NPD National Democratic Party of Germany
NS National Party (Czech Republic)
NSA National Union Attack
NWO New World Order
ODS Civic Democratic Party
ONP One Nation Party
PASOK Panhellenic Socialist Movement
PiS Law and Justice Party
PRM Greater Romania Party
PRO Constitutional Offensive Party
PSM Socialist Labor Party
PSNS Real Slovak National Party
PUNR Party of Romanian National Unity
RBF Republican League of Women
REP The Republicans
RMS Republicans of Miroslav Sl´ adek
RNE Russian National Unity
SD Sweden Democrats
SF We Ourselves
SNP Scottish National Party
SNS Slovak National Party and Slovene National Party
SP Socialist Party
SP
¨
O Serbian Renewal Movement
SPR-RS
ˇ
C Association for the Republic–Republican Party of
Czechoslovakia
SPS Socialist Party of Serbia
SRS Serbian Radical Party
SSP Scottish Socialist Party
SVP Swiss People’s Party
TB Fatherland and Freedom
TDI Technical Group for Non-Attached
Members – Mixed Group
UCSB University of California, Santa Barbara
UDMR Democratic Alliance of Hungarians in Romania
UEN Union for Europe of Nations
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 11:51:31 BST 2014.
http://ebooks.cambridge.org/ebook.jsf?bid=CBO9780511492037
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
xviii List of abbreviations
UKIP UK Independence Party
UNA-UNSO Ukrainian National Assembly–Ukrainian People’s
Self-Defense
UPR Union for Real Politics
VB Flemish Block/Flemish Interest
VU People’s Union
VVD People’s Party for Freedom and Democracy
WASPs White Anglo-Saxon Protestants
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 11:51:31 BST 2014.
http://ebooks.cambridge.org/ebook.jsf?bid=CBO9780511492037
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
Cambridge Books Online
http://ebooks.cambridge.org/
Populist Radical Right Parties in Europe
Cas Mudde
Book DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037
Online ISBN: 9780511492037
Hardback ISBN: 9780521850810
Paperback ISBN: 9780521616324
Chapter
Introduction pp. 1-8
Chapter DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.001
Cambridge University Press
Introduction
But the extremists of the movements of the Right do deserve a measure
of dispassionate attention, not because of services they have rendered
America but because they have reflected tensions endemic in the entire
population and in the very structure of American life.
(Bennett 1990: 6)
The observation that European politics is dominated by political parties
which are older than most of their electorates still holds true for much of
Western Europe. And even if party systems seem to be more in flux in the
twenty-first century, not only in the Eastern part of the continent, they
are still largely controlled by members of the traditional party families,
notably the conservatives and Christian democrats, socialists and social
democrats, and liberals. In fact, only two new party families have been
able to establish themselves in a multitude of European countries since
the Second World War: the Greens (or New Politics) and the populist
radical right. And only the latter has been able to gain results in both
parts of Europe.
Seen in this light, it does not seem strange to have yet another book on
this topic. After all, the populist radical right is the only successful new
party family in Europe. Moreover, given the unprecedented horrors of
the Second World War, and the more recent nativist wars in the Balkans,
the destructive threats to liberal democracy of the populist radical right
seem reason enough for the extensive study of the phenomenon. Not
surprising then, that the populist radical right is one of the few academic
topics that one can study without having to defend the relevance of one’s
choice.
But one can go even further. I often start my presentations, academic
or otherwise, by pointing out that “the extreme right” is actually not
“blowing for a general attack on the parliaments” of Europe (Fromm &
Kernbach 1994: 9). In fact, it is still a relatively marginal electoral force
in the vast majority of European countries. Still, none in the audience
sees this as a good reason for me to either leave or question my almost
ten-year career in this subfield of political science. In fact, most often
1
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 11:52:43 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.001
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
2 Introduction
the reaction is one of utter disbelief or annoyance: “why are you playing
down the dangers of the extreme right?”
Also within the large and ever growing scholarly community
“researchers recognize that the renaissance of right-wing extremism has
become a more or less Europe wide phenomenon” (Rensmann 2003:
95). This general consensus notwithstanding, the empirical facts cannot
be ignored. Leaving aside definitional issues for the moment, “it seems
that support for far-right parties expanded measurably in the 1980s, but
in more recent years it has tended towards slower growth, again with a
handful of exceptions” (Wilcox et al. 2003a: 129). And even with the
“measurable expansion” in the 1980s and the “slower growth” in the
1990s, the average percentage of voters for “far right” parties in four-
teen Western European countries was only 6.5 percent in the 1980s and
just 8.3 percent in the 1990s (Wilcox et al. 2003a: 128). The situation
in postcommunist Eastern Europe is quite similar, despite the often
alarmist accounts of the 1990s.
Obviously, there are important exceptions. For example, in countries
such as Belgium (Flanders) and Serbia, populist radical right parties
belong to the electorally strongest political actors, while in others like
Austria and Slovakia they are or have been part of the national govern-
ment. Moreover, politics is about more than mere electoral facts; it is
also about perceptions. In this respect, populist radical right parties are
certainly politically relevant, if only because they are perceived as such by
large parts of both the elites and the masses. And, particularly in multi-
party systems, small parties can weigh (heavily) on national policies and
social values, even if in (semi-)permanent opposition.
Despite its relatively limited electoral and political significance within
European politics, particularly if compared to the established party fam-
ilies, no party family has been studied as intensely as the populist radical
right. Whereas the (edited) books on party families like the Christian
democrats or liberals can be counted on the fingers of one or two hands,
those on the populist radical right (irrespective of the term used) might
already outnumber the combined total of books on all other party families
together. Moreover, whereas other fields of political science are increas-
ingly dominated by Anglo-Saxon publications, the study of populist rad-
ical right parties is truly international, with a roughly equal number of
French and English book publications and a predominance of German
studies (e.g. De Lange & Mudde 2005). While it might be overly criti-
cal to state that “[s]erious comparative scholarship on the radical right
is still in its infancy” (Minkenberg 2000: 170), there are many aspects
of the populist radical right party family that still need study or further
clarification.
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 11:52:43 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.001
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
Introduction 3
The vast majority of research on populist radical right parties has
focused exclusively on (some) countries in Western Europe. This is par-
ticularly the case with the few comparative single-authored monographs
(e.g. Carter 2005; Givens 2005; Kitschelt & McGann 1995; Betz 1994),
but also with the bulk of edited volumes (e.g. Blaise & Moreau 2004;
Perrineau 2001; Pfahl-Traughber 1994) and journal articles (e.g. Van der
Brug et al. 2005; Ignazi 1992). Some of these studies have also included
non-European “Western” countries, most notably fromthe Anglo-Saxon
world (e.g. Decker 2004; Betz & Immerfall 1998; Minkenberg 1998). In
sharp contrast, only a little work has been done on Eastern Europe (e.g.
Mudde 2005a; Ramet 1999a), let alone on non-Western countries out-
side of Europe (e.g. India; see R¨ osel 2003; Andersen 1998).
As a consequence, there is “a lack of a comparative pan-European
perspective” in the field (Anastasakis 2000: 6). It is virtually only in edited
volumes that in addition to a majority of West European countries at least
some East European cases are also included; although in most cases these
studies do not entail a systematic comparative framework or conclusion
(e.g. Werz 2003a; Hainsworth 2000a; Cheles et al. 1995). It is the explicit
aimof this book to provide such a pan-European perspective, even though
this does not necessarily limit the findings to the European context; i.e.
most conclusions are considered to be valid for the populist radical right
tout court, irrespective of geographical context, at least till this has been
disproved by systematic empirical study.
Obviously, one can question why a pan-European perspective should
be pursued, given the inevitable problems involved (e.g. different recent
history, even more language problems, lack of data). First and foremost,
a pan-European perspective dramatically increases the number of cases,
most notably of (relatively) successful populist radical right parties. While
the populist radical right is “stronger than ever” (Merkl 2003a), at least
in the postwar period, there are still only a few cases of successful parties,
both in electoral and political terms. Second, much of the so-called East
will or has become part of the so-called West through membership in the
European Union, and it is to be assumed that the (alleged) differences
that might warrant distinct study at this moment will soon be irrelevant,
given the homogenizing effects of EU membership.
While a pan-European perspective might be preferable for the above
stated reasons, some important queries remain. Much literature on East-
ern Europe argues that the region is fundamentally different from “the
West,” including Western Europe, and should therefore not be stud-
ied with similar concepts and theories. However, I concur with those
who have argued and proven, both on theoretical and empirical ground,
that although differences do exist, also within the two regions, so-called
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 11:52:43 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.001
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
4 Introduction
“Western” concepts and theories go a long way in explaining develop-
ments in postcommunist countries (e.g. Clark 2002; Schmitter & Karl
1994).
Recent comparative literature on party politics in postcommunist
Europe has emphasized the large similarities with the West, pointing to
an increasing convergence of the former East and West (e.g. Bohrer II
et al. 2000; Lewis 2000). There is no reason to assume that this would
be significantly different for populist radical right parties. So, this book
rejects neither a priori the received wisdom that the populist radical right
in Eastern Europe differs fundamentally fromits comrades in the Western
part of the continent (e.g. Thieme 2005; Merkl 2003b; Butterwege 2002;
Minkenberg 2002b), nor the possibility that these differences are rela-
tively irrelevant for many specific research questions (e.g. Blokker 2005;
Rensmann 2003; Weichsel 2002). Most importantly, there are clearly
political parties on both sides of the former Iron Curtain that share a
similar ideological core, which we refer to here as populist radical right,
justifying their inclusion in one study. Whether this is the only thing they
share, or whether they are also in other respects fairly similar, is to be
proven in empirical analysis rather than by provisional observation.
In addition to a pan-European perspective, this study will also take a
party-centric approach. Already in 1968, well before the (latest) ascen-
dancy of rational choice theories, Giovanni Sartori criticized the “soci-
ology of politics” for its “objectivist bias” – dealing almost exclusively
with “the consumer” (i.e. the voter) and ignoring “the producer” (i.e.
the party).
Nowthe greater the range of politics, the smaller the role of ‘objective factors’. All
our objective certainties are increasingly exposed to, and conditioned by, political
uncertainty. If so, it is an extraordinary paradox that the social sciences should
be ever more prompted to explain politics by going beyond politics. (Sartori 1990
[1968]: 181–2)
Three decades later, Alan Ware notes the continuing predominance of the
“sociological approach” in the study of political parties: “In this approach
political institutions are mere intermediaries, and in seeking causal expla-
nations of politics it passes quickly over them and concentrates on the
ultimate determinants – the patterns of social conflict in that country”
(Ware 1996: 9).
Economic and sociological determinisms also dominate the field of
populist radical right studies. Virtually all explanations of the phe-
nomenon treat the populist radical right as a passive consequence of
macro-level socioeconomic developments. Not surprising then that little
research is done on (the role of) the parties themselves. And although
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 11:52:43 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.001
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
Introduction 5
eminent party scholars have argued that “the centrality of ideology in
party politics is undeniable” (Ware 1996: 17), still relatively little atten-
tion is being paid to party ideology in studies of political parties in general,
and populist radical right parties in particular.
In short, this book aims to make a threefold contribution to the litera-
ture. First, by providing a state-of-the art discussion of the key literature
on several aspects of the study of the populist radical right it endeav-
ors to present an overview of the key writings in the field. Second, by
critically assessing the various claims made in the literature, it offers sig-
nificant revisions of some of the commonly held misperceptions about
the populist radical right party family. Third, and most important, by
taking a pan-European and party-driven perspective it offers important
innovations with regard to various aspects of the populist radical right (i.e.
concepts, issues and explanations). As Lars Rensmann has argued:
The analysis of Eastern European post-Communist nationalism is particularly
interesting in light of advanced theories on the extreme right that are predomi-
nantly based on the specific empirical conditions in Western postindustrial soci-
eties – conditions that only partly apply to Eastern Europe. (2003: 118)
Obviously, this is not the ultimate study of the European populist rad-
ical right. For instance, it focuses almost exclusively on political parties,
leaving aside highly important developments within nonparty organiza-
tions and subcultures (e.g. Mudde 2005a; Minkenberg 2003). It also
poses at least as many questions as it answers. Most importantly, it is
based partially on secondary sources and therefore suffers from some of
the same weaknesses as the rest of the literature; i.e. a predominance of
certain parties (notably the FN) and a lack of reliable information (in
whatever language) on several others. Consequently, most conclusions
offered in this study are to be seen, first and foremost, as hypotheses to
be tested in further, more systematic and comprehensive studies.
Othon Anastasakis has identified three major shortcomings in the study
of the populist radical right in general: “a lack of a commonly accepted
definition, a confusing terminology and a difficulty in the categorization
of the variety of cases” (2000: 5). Similarly, Peter H. Merkl has pos-
tulated that “experienced analysts still disagree on categorization, labels
and boundaries between its different manifestations” (2003a: 4). The two
chapters of the first part of the book will address these shortcomings by
presenting an overview of the state of affairs in the field and by providing
a comprehensive framework for analysis.
The first chapter of this book addresses the first two points, though
without any illusion or even desire to overcome the lack of consensus.
Differences of opinion on which term to use and how to define the core
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 11:52:43 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.001
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
6 Introduction
characteristics of this phenomenon are in themselves not a big problem.
Rather, the lack of clear definitions and the interchangeable use of dif-
ferent terms for identical phenomena undermine the ability to compare
insights between studies and thereby further the general knowledge on
the topic. The first chapter is therefore meant to be, first and foremost,
my interpretation of how best to define and term the phenomenon at
hand. Even when colleagues disagree with my definition or term (or with
both), the discussion nevertheless enables them to assess the strengths
and weaknesses of the further discussions in this book.
Chapter 2 deals with one of the least developed features of the study
of the populist radical right: the categorization of the parties. The main
aim of the chapter is to introduce a method for doing this as accurately
as possible. While the method proposed is more difficult and intensive
than the few alternatives used so far, i.e. expert studies and the party
manifesto project, it is more accurate and less susceptible to “common
wisdom” (which is often not much more than prejudice). The chapter
discusses many individual parties from both the East and the West, in
particular certain borderline cases, but some remain to be determined
by colleagues with (much) more intimate knowledge of those parties.
The final list of populist radical right parties, presented in appendix A, is
therefore mostly a suggestion – although some core members of the party
family will be identified unequivocally.
The second part of the book takes up a variety of issues in relation to
populist radical right parties; some central to the field, others until now
fairly marginal. The chapters are scheduled in such a way that we move
from the micro- to the macro-level in terms of ideological constructs,
addressing respectively, enemies, women, economy, democracy, Europe,
and globalization. The prime focus in all chapters is on the ideological
position(s) of the populist radical right, although other aspects of the
different relationships will also be addressed.
Chapter 3 deals with a central issue of the populist radical right, i.e.
its enemies. Rather than losing ourselves in a plethora of idiosyncratic
enemy descriptions, the chapter presents an overview of more general
enemy images (argumentations) on the basis of a two-by-two typology.
In addition, we look in more detail at the role that three traditional ene-
mies play in the contemporary populist radical right parties: the Jew, the
Muslim, and the Rom (“Gypsy”). These enemy images provide not only
a better insight into what and whom the parties are against, but also into
what they support, and how they see themselves and their own nation.
The relationship between populist radical right parties and women has
received only passing attention in most major works on the topic. With
the exception of some feminist authors, most scholars in the field merely
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 11:52:43 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.001
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
Introduction 7
note the significant underrepresentation of women in the electorates and
memberships of these parties. What virtually all studies have in common,
however, is that this lack of attraction of populist radical right parties
for women is explained by the alleged particularly sexist nature of these
parties. Chapter 4 presents extensive new empirical data to qualify the
underrepresentation of women within the electorates and parties of the
populist radical right. In line with these new findings, the sexism thesis
is largely rejected and an original alternative explanation is suggested.
The next chapter addresses one of the most important misunderstand-
ings about the populist radical right, i.e. the predominance of neoliberal
economics. As a consequence of the huge influence of two of the semi-
nal books in the field (i.e. Kitschelt & McGann 1995; Betz 1994), many
scholars have come to emphasize the importance of neoliberal economics
inthe ideology andto the electorate of populist radical right parties. Chap-
ter 5 will revise this viewon two counts: the content of the socioeconomic
program and its importance to the populist radical right.
A special place in the debate about the populist radical right is reserved
for its relationship to democracy in general, and liberal democracy in
particular. Many authors have discussed the alleged tension and even
opposition between the two, but most accounts are highly abstract, refer-
ring more to general principles rather than concrete proposals. Chapter
6 analyzes the key characteristics of populist radical right democracy and
compares them to the fundamentals of liberal democracy. On the basis
of this comparison, a theoretical threat assessment is presented.
European cooperation is a highly topical issue in comparative poli-
tics in general, and in relation to the populist radical right in particular.
Rejection and even sepsis of European integration is increasingly seen as
a key feature of populist radical right parties; indeed, some parties seem
to be classified as members of the party family purely on the basis of their
anti-EU attitude (e.g. ODS, UKIP). Chapter 7 provides a short histor-
ical overview of the positions of different populist radical right parties
towards European integration in general, and the EC and EU in particu-
lar. It further discusses the various European utopias that exist within the
party family and the attempts at European cooperation between populist
radical right parties.
The last chapter of part two deals with opposition to globalization,
which has become a hot topic in politics and political science in recent
years. Various accounts on the so-called antiglobalization movement have
been published, mostly by their activists or sympathizers, but few touch
upon the views of the populist radical right on this topic. Chapter 8
presents the main arguments of the party family on the different pro-
cesses of globalization. It shows that the populist radical right considers
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 11:52:43 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.001
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
8 Introduction
globalization to be a multifaceted enemy, though fewof the parties devote
much attention to it (yet).
The third and last part of the book addresses what constitutes proba-
bly the most difficult aspect of the study of contemporary populist radical
right parties, explaining their electoral failures and successes. It argues
that the major assumptions underlying most research in the field are seri-
ously flawed and have led to a predominance of macro- and micro-level
studies of the demand-side. Instead, an argument for a major change in
perspective towards meso-level studies of the supply-side, most notably of
the populist radical right parties themselves, and a differentiation of the-
oretical models for the phases of electoral breakthrough and persistence
is put forward.
The final chapters of the book present and integrate the main conclu-
sions and suggestions for further studies along the same lines. In addi-
tion, they assess the relationship between populist radical right parties
and European democracies: addressing both the impact of the populist
radical right parties on the European democracies and of these democ-
racies on these parties. The concluding chapter ends with a reminder of
the key message of the whole book: populist radical right parties them-
selves should be put at the center of future research on their electoral and
political failures and successes.
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 11:52:43 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.001
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
Part I
Concepts
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 11:52:58 BST 2014.
http://ebooks.cambridge.org/ebook.jsf?bid=CBO9780511492037
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 11:52:58 BST 2014.
http://ebooks.cambridge.org/ebook.jsf?bid=CBO9780511492037
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
Cambridge Books Online
http://ebooks.cambridge.org/
Populist Radical Right Parties in Europe
Cas Mudde
Book DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037
Online ISBN: 9780511492037
Hardback ISBN: 9780521850810
Paperback ISBN: 9780521616324
Chapter
1 - Constructing a conceptual framework pp. 11-31
Chapter DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.002
Cambridge University Press
1 Constructing a conceptual framework
The belittlement of definitions is wrong on three counts. First, since def-
initions declare the intended meaning of words, they ensure that we do
not misunderstand each other. Second, words are also, in our research,
our data containers. Therefore, if our data containers are loosely defined
our facts will be misgathered. Third, to define is first of all to assign lim-
its, to delimit. (Sartori 2004: 786)
1.1 Introduction
Several recent studies on the topic of our concern have started by
paraphrasing the famous opening sentence of Karl Marx’s Communist
Manifesto: “Aspecter is haunting Europe, it’s the specter of . . . ,” followed
by the author’s term of preference (e.g. Jungwirth 2002b; Papadopou-
los 2000). The author will then simply assume that the preferred term
accurately labels the “specter,” that the term itself has a singular and
comprehensible meaning, and that readers are in agreement with the
categorization of the various manifestations of that “specter.”
In fact, during the last few decades commentators worldwide have
concurred in their assessment of the similarities and dangers of Euro-
pean political parties as seemingly diverse as Jean-Marie Le Pen’s Front
national (National Front, FN), Pia Kjærsgaard’s Danske Folkeparti
(Danish People’s Party, DFP), or Vladimir Zhirinovsky’s Liberal’no-
demokraticheskoi partii Rossii (Liberal Democratic Party of Russia,
LDPR). But seldom did they manage to agree on terminology. Both in
the media and in the scholarly community an unprecedented plethora of
different terms has been put forward since the early 1980s.
Without claiming to be exhaustive, titles of (comparative) books and
articles in various languages on the topic include terms like extreme
right (e.g. Schain et al. 2002a; Perrineau 2001; Hainsworth 2000a;
Ignazi 1994; Pfahl-Traughber 1993; Stouthuysen 1993), far right (e.g.
Jungerstam-Mulders 2003; Roxburgh 2002; Marcus 2000; Cheles et al.
1995), radical right (e.g. Ramet 1999a; Minkenberg 1998; Kitschelt &
11
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 11:53:24 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.002
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
12 Concepts
McGann 1995; Merkl & Weinberg 1993), right (e.g. Betz & Immerfall
1998; Hockenos 1993), radical right-wing populism (e.g. Zaslove 2004a;
Betz 1994), right-wing populism (e.g. Eismann 2002; Decker 2000;
Pfahl-Traughber 1994), national populism (e.g. Backes 1991; Taguieff
1984), new populism (e.g. Lloyd 2003; Taggart 1995), neopopulism (Betz
& Immerfall 1998), exclusionary populism (e.g. Betz 2001), xenophobic
populism (e.g. DeAngelis 2003), populist nationalism (e.g. Blokker 2005),
ethno-nationalism (e.g. Rydgren 2004a), anti-immigrant (e.g. Gibson
2002; Fennema 1997), nativism (e.g. Fetzer 2000), racism (e.g.
MacMaster 2001; Husbands 1988; Elbers & Fennema 1993), racist
extremism (e.g. Mudde 2005a), fascism (e.g. Ford 1992; Laqueur 1996),
neofascism (e.g. Fenner & Weitz 2004; Karapin 1998; Cheles et al. 1991),
postfascism (e.g. Mell ´ on 2002), reactionary tribalism (e.g. Antonio 2000),
integralism (e.g. Holmes 2000), and antipartyism (e.g. B´ elanger 2004).
This terminological chaos is not the result of fundamental differences
of opinion over the correct definition; rather, it is largely the consequence
of a lack of clear definitions. Few authors define their topic by offering a
clear andunambiguous definitionandshowing that the parties inquestion
also meet this definition (see Kolovos 2003; Mudde 1995b). Instead, they
often do not provide a definition at all, and use different (undefined) ter-
minology interchangeably. In fact, it is not exceptional to see one author
use three or more different terms to describe the same party or group of
parties in one article, if not on a single page.
In recent years, a number of scholars have started to devote more seri-
ous attention to the question of terminology. Rather than simply choose
one term to describe the phenomenon they are studying, or wield several
that capture the phenomenon more fully but with a significant sacrifice
in precision, they provide an elaborate discussion of the pros and cons of
different terms before presenting the one they prefer (e.g. Betz & John-
son 2004; Backes 2003a; Ignazi 2003). Some authors also point to the
existence of different subgroups within the larger political family of “the
extreme right” (see also Carter 2005; Camus 2003; Kitschelt & McGann
1995). This positive development notwithstanding, the increased aca-
demic attention devoted to definitions and terminology has not brought
us any closer to a consensus. While some single-case studies might not
need more than a specific working definition to get started, studies that
are comparative either in place or time, particularly of the scope applied
here, require clear definitions that can travel beyond a specific locale or
temporal context.
Therefore, the first matters of concern in this book are definition
and terminology. These tasks are not as straightforward as it might
seem, which partially explains their neglect in the literature. The
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 11:53:24 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.002
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
Constructing a conceptual framework 13
complexity of rectifying our terms will become clear through the following
discussion.
1.2 How to start? The challenge of circularity
In defining what is still most often called the “extreme right” party fam-
ily, one is faced with the problem of circularity: we have to decide on
the basis of which post facto criteria we should use to define the various
parties, while we need a priori criteria to select the parties that we want
to define. In other words, whether we select as representatives of the
party family in question the Dutch Lijst Pim Fortuyn (List Pim Fortuyn,
LPF) and the Norwegian Fremmskrittpartiet (Progress Party, FRP) or
the Italian Movimento Sociale–Fiamma Tricolore (Social Movement–
Tricolor Flame, MS-FT) and the German Nationaldemokratische Partei
Deutschlands (National Democratic Party of Germany, NPD) will have
a profound effect on the ideological core that we will find, and thus on
the terminology we will employ.
One solution to the problem of circularity is to adopt the Wittgen-
steinian concept of “family resemblance” (cf. Collier & Mahon 1993);
i.e. none of the parties are exactly the same, but each family member
will have some features in common with all other members. Schemati-
cally, one could picture this as a collection of concentric circles, but one
in which no section is part of all circles. In other words, no ideological
feature is shared by all parties.
While the Wittgensteinian concept of family resemblance might afford
great flexibility, it will render theoretizing with respect to the success and
failure of this group of parties extremely difficult, if not impossible. For
instance, the sharp increase in immigration might explain the success
of parties that share an anti-immigrant or xenophobic streak, but how
does it relate to the one or more family members who do not share that
particular ideological feature?
A second approach is based on Max Weber’s famous ideal typical
model; i.e. the family is defined on the basis of an “ideal type,” which
no family member resembles fully, but all will look like in one way or
another (e.g. Kitschelt & McGann 1995). The problem is fairly similar
to the one described above. First of all, it is unclear how much resem-
blance is required to be included in the family, an ambiguity compounded
by the overlap between ideal types. Second, when it is unclear which par-
ties share which features of the ideal type, theoretizing for the whole party
family becomes problematic.
A third method is quite similar to that of the ideal type, but defines the
whole family on the basis of an existing party, a kind of primus inter pares
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 11:53:24 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.002
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
14 Concepts
or prototype – one party that exemplifies the whole family. The problem,
obviously, is how (i.e. on the basis of which criteria) to select the pater
familias? For example, Piero Ignazi (1992) argues that the Italian Movi-
mento Sociale Italiano (Italian Social Movement, MSI) has functioned as
the defining party for the whole party family, while others see the French
FN in this role (e.g. Rydgren 2005b; Backes 1996; Kitschelt & McGann
1995).
1
None of the authors provides empirical evidence for his or her
claim, however.
2
In other words, one has first to define the core (ideol-
ogy) of the FN and then find out whether this core is shared by the other
family members. If this is the case, one can try to define the whole party
family on the basis of that core (ideology) of the FN.
The last two approaches are related and can be seen as opposite strate-
gies. They are similar in the fact that they do not share the weaknesses
of the earlier three approaches. Most importantly, they work with classi-
cal rather than radial categories (e.g. Mahoney 2004; Collier & Mahon
1993), which is far less problematic in terms of theorizing on the basis of
the concept. Consequently, the conceptualization used in this study will
be based upon these two approaches.
The fourth approach is to define the group on the basis of the “low-
est common denominator,” i.e. on the basis of the (few) features that
all individual members have in common. This would lead to a so-called
“minimum definition” (cf. Eatwell 1996), which delineates the bare core
of the ideologies of the individual parties, but at the same time the full core
of the whole party family. Obviously, this is the most difficult approach,
because ideally one would need to study the ideologies of all (alleged)
members of the party family. Alternatively, one could use a “most dis-
similar system design” (Przeworksi & Teune 1970), i.e. look for similar-
ities among a selection of party family members from backgrounds as
dissimilar as possible.
3
The fifth, and last, approach is the direct opposite of the previous one
in that it looks for the “greatest common denominator” and employs a
“most similar systemdesign” (Przeworksi &Teune 1970), i.e. similarities
among a selection of party family members from backgrounds as similar
as possible. The aim is to find a “maximum definition,” i.e. the greatest
1
In later publications Ignazi has qualified his earlier statement, arguing that the MSI is
the defining party of the subgroup of “traditional” extreme right parties and the FN “the
prototype of postindustrial extreme right parties” (1997: 57).
2
The only partial attempt has come from Jens Rydgren (2005b), who has argued that the
FN has provided the “extreme right” in Western Europe with a “new master frame” to
overcome their previous phase of marginalization as a consequence of the legacy of the
Second World War.
3
Implicitly, this was done in a recent study analyzing parties from Belgium, Italy, New
Zealand, and Switzerland (Betz & Johnson 2004).
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 11:53:24 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.002
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
Constructing a conceptual framework 15
possible number of similarities within (part of) the family (see Mudde
2000a).
In the following sections I will develop both a minimum and a max-
imum definition for the party family under study.
4
Obviously, the two
cannot be used interchangeably; the choice between a minimum and a
maximumdefinition has severe consequences for the inclusion and exclu-
sion of individual parties. Consequently, the two have to be seen as dif-
ferent if overlapping party families, with the “maximum” group being a
subgroup of the “minimum” group.
1.3 The minimal definition
The construction of a minimum definition depends to a large extent on
howbroadly applicable, or in other words how“minimum,” the definition
needs to be. Should it be able to accommodate all political parties that
have at some time been linked to this party family, including the Slovak
Hnutie za demokratickˇ e Slovensko (Movement for a Democratic Slo-
vakia, HZDS) or the Portuguese Partido do Centro Democr´ atico Social
(Social Democratic Center Party)? Or should the definition be more
exclusive, yet still able to include all those parties that are generally con-
sidered to be part of the group, such as the French FNand the Hungarian
Magyar Igazs´ ag ´ es
´
Elet P´ artja (Hungarian Justice and Life Party, MI
´
EP)?
It makes sense to base the minimum definition on the second approach.
In other words, the aim of the minimum definition is to describe the core
features of the ideologies of all parties that are generally included in the
party family.
In his influential work on political ideologies, Michael Freeden (1996)
has argued that every ideology has core and peripheral concepts. Follow-
ing up on this insight, Terence Ball has elaborated:
A core concept is one that is both central to, and constitutive of, a particular
ideology and therefore of the ideological community to which it gives inspiration
and identity. For example, the concept of ‘class’ (and of course ‘class struggle’)
is a key or core concept in Marxism, as ‘gender’ is in feminism, and ‘liberty’
(or ‘individual liberty’) is in liberalism, and so on through the list of leading
ideologies. (1999: 391–2)
Core concepts can also be seen as “individually shaped coathangers on
which additional concepts may be draped” (Freeden 1997: 5).
4
This is not the same as the recently developed “min-max strategy” (Gerring & Barresi
2003), which develops minimum and maximum definitions for the same term, whereas
here different terms are used for the two definitions, to prevent conceptual stretching.
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 11:53:24 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.002
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
16 Concepts
If one looks at the primary literature of the various political parties
generally associated with this party family, as well as the various studies
of their ideologies, the core concept is undoubtedly the “nation.” This
concept also certainly functions as a “coathanger” for most other ideolog-
ical features. Consequently, the minimum definition of the party family
should be based on the key concept, the nation. The first ideological
feature to address, then, is nationalism.
1.3.1 Nationalism
Hundreds of books and articles have been written about the concept of
nationalism. While there is some truth in the critique that the contem-
porary studies are more numerous but less innovative than the earlier
literature, particularly compared to the classics of the pre-1960s (e.g.
Deutsch 1953; Kohn 1944; Hayes 1931), many important contributions
have been made since the earlier “Golden Age” of nationalism studies.
Most notably, under the influence of grand scholars like Ernest Gell-
ner (1983) and Eric Hobsbawm (1990), nationalism was redefined as a
political doctrine rather than an attitude.
It is also in this tradition that nationalism will be defined here, that
is, as a political doctrine that strives for the congruence of the cultural
and the political unit, i.e. the nation and the state, respectively. In other
words, the core goal of the nationalist is to achieve a monocultural state.
As Koen Koch (1991) has elaborated, a key process for achieving this is
internal homogenization, which ensures that the state includes only peo-
ple fromone’s “own” nation. Internal homogenization can be achieved by
(a combination of) various strategies, including separatism, assimilation,
expulsion, and ultimately genocide.
Koch also distinguishes the process of external exclusiveness, which
aims to bring all members of the nation within the territory of the state.
In a moderate form, this can be achieved by population transfer, i.e. by
moving extraterritorial nationals (back) inside of the state boundaries. A
more radical interpretation considers a certain territory as belonging to
the nation, whether inhabited by nationals or not, and wants to enforce
external exclusiveness by means of territorial expansion (irredentism).
While irredentism might be supported at the theoretical level, it is not
considered a primary and realistic goal by all contemporary nationalists
(see also 6.2.1).
To use the term “nationalism” in a nonqualified way is virtually mean-
ingless these days. Conceptual stretching has made nationalisman almost
omnipresent concept with a plethora of subtypes. Indeed, some authors
even talk of “nationalist multiculturalism” (Nimni 1999) or “multicul-
tural nationalism” (Maddens & Vanden Berghe 2003). Among the most
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 11:53:24 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.002
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
Constructing a conceptual framework 17
widely used distinctions is that between ethnic (alternatively: “cultural” or
“racial”) nationalism, on the one hand, and state (alternatively: “civic,”
“territorial,” or “political”) nationalism, on the other (e.g. Greenfeld
2001; Spencer & Wolman 1998).
5
While nationalism may not be universal (Gellner 1997), it has been
the founding ideology of the global division of territory into (so-called)
nation-states since the late eighteenth century. Indeed, state nationalism
is so pervasive in the founding ideologies of many countries (e.g. France)
and even supranational organizations (e.g. the United Nations) that it fails
to distinguish clearly between different party families (cf. Billig 1995).
6
That said, limiting the maximum definition to just ethnic nationalism
might overcome the problematic delineation of boundaries, but only at
the cost of creating new problems of exclusiveness.
As Andreas Wimmer (2002) has shown convincingly in a recent
comparative study, nationalism always includes political/civic and cul-
tural/ethnic aspects. In other words, in practice nationalism always
includes a combination of (elements of) ethnic and state nationalism.
We will therefore interpret nationalism in a holistic way in this study,
i.e. including both civic and ethnic elements. Within this interpretation
the combination of nationalism with internal homogenization and exter-
nal exclusiveness also makes far more sense. Moreover, if the distinction
between state and ethnic nationalism is exchanged for a definition of
nationalism that includes elements of both, but does not require either
one in full, the classification of several political parties will no longer prove
so problematic.
While this (re-)definition of nationalism will solve many problems
involved in distinguishing the parties we are interested in here from other
parties, it might still be too broad. Most notably, it will not be able to make
a distinction between “moderate” nationalists, notably so-called liberal
nationalists,
7
and the “radical” nationalists with whomwe are concerned.
In this respect, the term nativism provides the answer.
5
Obviously, there are other distinctions as well, such as that between “Risorgimento” and
“integral” nationalism (e.g. Alter 1989), but they are less dominant in the nationalism
literature and, more importantly, in the discussions about the parties that concern us
here.
6
One could argue that other party families, ranging from secular conservatives to social
democrats, also subscribe to basic state nationalist ideological tenets.
7
I have serious reservations regarding the term liberal nationalism, which seems a con-
tradictio in terminis as liberalism is essentially an individualist ideology, yet nationalism is
fundamentally collectivist. However, I feel unqualified to argue this position convincingly,
and do not believe it is vital for the primary arguments advanced here. Consequently, in
this study liberal nationalism will simply be accepted as a legitimate subtype of national-
ism (on liberal nationalism, see most notably Tamir 1983; for an empirical critique, see
Abizadeh 2004).
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 11:53:24 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.002
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
18 Concepts
1.3.2 Nativism
The term nativism is mainly current in the American literature, and has
so far been applied only scantily in studies on the European party family
in question (see Betz 2003a; Veughelers & Chiarini 2002; Fetzer 2000).
The concept of nativismis used in various academic disciplines, including
anthropology, education, history, linguistics, philosophy, and psychology,
though not always in an identical manner.
In anthropology, nativism has been applied to social movements that
proclaim “the return to power of the natives of a colonized area and the
resurgence of native culture, along with the decline of the colonizers. The
term has also been used to refer to a widespread attitude in a society of
a rejection of alien persons or culture” (www.encyclopedia.com). While
anthropologists reserve nativism for nonindustrial cultures (e.g. Wallace
1969), historians have applied the term also to Western contexts (most
notably US American). Some have employed it in a manner consistent
with its use in anthropology; contemporary European authors use the
term “anti-immigrant” (e.g. Gibson 2002; Fennema 1997) to describe
“anti-alien” movements (e.g. Bennett 1990).
In Strangers in the Land, the famous study of American nativism(1860–
1925), John Higham rejects “reducing nativism to little more than a
general ethnocentric habit of mind” (1955: 3). Instead, he argues that
nativism is “a certain kind of nationalism,” leading him to the following
conclusion:
Nativism, therefore, should be defined as intense opposition to an internal minor-
ity on the ground of its foreign (i.e., ‘un-American’) connections. Specific nativis-
tic antagonisms may, and do, vary widely in response to the changing character
of minority irritants and the shifting conditions of the day; but through each
separate hostility runs the connecting, energizing force of modern nationalism.
While drawing on much broader cultural antipathies and ethnocentric judgments,
nativism translates them into a zeal to destroy the enemies of a distinctively
American way of life. (Higham 1955: 4)
According to Walter Benn Michaels, “as nationalism turns into nativism
. . . it becomes also a kind of pluralism. From the standpoint of the
‘native,’ this must involve the repudiation of any attempt to blur differ-
ences” (1995: 69). Moreover, he argues, “[i]n pluralismone prefers one’s
own race not because it is superior but because it is one’s own” (Michaels
1995: 67). In other words, “the essence of nativism is its preference for
the native exclusively on the grounds of its being native” (Michaels 1995:
14). This interpretation of pluralism (at least within nativism) is remark-
ably similar to the “ethnopluralist” argument of Alain De Benoist and
the nouvelle droite, i.e. nations/cultures are “equal but different” (e.g. De
Benoist 1985; cf. Betz 2003a).
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 11:53:24 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.002
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
Constructing a conceptual framework 19
If the anthropological and the historical definitions are combined, and
stripped of their particular spatial and temporal features (cf. Friedman
1967), a generic definition can be constructed, which closely resembles
the combination of xenophobia and nationalism. In this interpretation,
nativism is defined here as an ideology, which holds that states should be
inhabited exclusively by members of the native group (“the nation”) and that
nonnative elements (persons and ideas) are fundamentally threatening to the
homogenous nation-state. The basis for defining (non) “nativeness” can
be diverse, e.g. ethnic, racial or religious, but will always have a cultural
component (cf. Bennett 1990; Friedman 1967; Higham 1955).
Obviously, the determination of native(ness) is subjective, i.e. “imag-
ined,” like that of the nation (Anderson 1983). Hence, it will often be
contested. For example, both WASPs (White Anglo-Saxon Protestants)
and various “Indian” tribes claim to be the true “native Americans,”
the latter having currently won the symbolic yet important battle over
the right to bear the name. Similarly, both Arab Palestinians and Jewish
Israelis claim to be the true native people of the territory of the current
state of Israel.
In this interpretation, the term nativism clearly constitutes the core of
the ideology of the larger party family. Moreover, as a minimum def-
inition, it is far more suitable than alternative terms like nationalist,
antiimmigrant, or racist. In comparison to the broad term nationalism,
nativism has the advantage of excluding liberal forms of nationalism.
Furthermore, while nativism could include racist arguments, it can also
be nonracist (including and excluding on the basis of culture or even
religion). And, finally, while acknowledging the tremendous importance
of xenophobia and opposition to immigration to the parties in question
(e.g. Betz 1994; Von Beyme 1988), nativism does not reduce the parties
to mere single-issue parties, such as the term antiimmigrant does (see
Mudde 1999).
This is particularly important if the concept is to “travel” to the Eastern
part of the European continent. In postcommunist Europe mass immi-
gration has so far remained a fairly marginal concern, yet xenophobia
and nationalism have played an important role in various parts of the
region. The term nativism, as defined above, is able to accommodate
the xenophobic nationalist reactions to (so-called) indigenous minorities
from parts of the majority populations (e.g. “Estonian Estonians” versus
“Russian Estonians” or “Slavic Slovaks” versus “Hungarian Slovaks”);
as well as those from minority members to either the majority population
or other minorities (e.g. “Hungarian Slovaks” against “Slavic Slovaks”
or against “Gypsies”).
Though the term nativism is a more accurate and inclusive alterna-
tive to the terms most commonly employed in the literature, it is not
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 11:53:24 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.002
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
20 Concepts
entirely free from liability. Most notably, the term’s currency has largely
been limited to the English language, specifically the American and Aus-
tralian literature. Indeed, it has no equivalents in other major languages.
However, this is not a compelling reason to reject the term.
1.4 A maximum definition
In an earlier work, I employed a similar systemdesign to conduct qualita-
tive content analysis of the internally and externally oriented party liter-
ature of five parties in three countries: the Vlaams Blok (Flemish Block,
VB) in the Dutch-speaking part of Belgium (i.e. Flanders); the Deutsche
Volksunion (German People’s Union, DVU) and Die Republikaner (The
Republicans, REP) in Germany; and the Centrumdemocraten (Center
Democrats, CD) and the Centrumpartij ’86 (Center Party ’86, CP’86)
in the Netherlands (Mudde 2000a).
The three countries clearly differ in many respects, but within even the
limited larger context of Western Europe they constitute a fairly homo-
geneous group. They are all highly developed welfare states, which share,
admittedly in different ways, a “Germanic” culture. Furthermore, they
are each home to a variety of parties alleged to share an ideological core,
generally identified as “extreme right,” that differ, inter alia, in terms of
the extremity of those ideological features (for a full clarification of the
selection criteria, see Mudde 2000a: 17–18).
The study established the key ideological features of the individual
parties (see table 1.1) as well as the four core ideological features that
the five parties have in common (i.e. nationalism, xenophobia, welfare
chauvinism, and lawand order). In an effort to find a suitable designation
for this ideological combination, I came to the following unsatisfying
conclusion:
It seems therefore most useful to stick with the term ‘extreme right’. Though the
ideological core falls only just within the definition of right-wing extremism, and
the term provides some semantical confusion, alternative labels do not justify the
rejection of what is still the most generally used term to describe this particular
party family. (Mudde 2000a: 180)
Since then, inspired by the skepticism of my students and the critical and
encouraging critiques fromvarious colleagues, I have come to the conclu-
sion that my earlier findings have to be revised on at least two accounts.
First, some definitions of the concepts used in the original study turned
out to be either inaccurate or too confusing. As argued above, the rigid
distinction between state and ethnic nationalism has both empirical and
theoretical problems (cf. Rensmann 2003: 108–11). Additionally, the
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 11:53:24 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.002
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
Constructing a conceptual framework 21
Table 1.1 Summary table of ideological features per party

(C = core; p =
present, not core; i = indication, not explicit)
FEATURE REP DVU VB CD CP’86
NATIONALISM C C C C C
Internal homogenization C C C C C
External exclusiveness i i C C
Ethnic nationalism i i C C
State nationalism C
EXCLUSIONISM
Ethnopluralism i C C
Anti-Semitism p C C
XENOPHOBIA C C C C C
STRONG STATE
Law and order C C C C C
Militarism i
WELFARE CHAUVINISM C C C C C
TRADITIONAL ETHICS C p C p p
REVISIONISM C C C i
Note:

I have left out idiosyncratic core features, like chauvinism (DVU) and ecologism
(CP’86).
Source: Mudde (2000a: 170)
conceptualization of the strong state as an ideological feature is compli-
cated by its traditional association with militarism. While militarism has
become relatively obsolete, updating the concept by eliminating it leaves
only the very general feature of law and order, which, though relevant,
does not capture the essence of the parties’ emphasis on hierarchical
authority. Finally, populism was defined as a political style, in line with
much of the literature within the field of extreme right parties at that
time (see Mudde 2000a: 13). Since the study was based on the central
concept of the party family, defined exclusively through the criterion of
ideology (see Mudde 2000a: 2–5; also Mair & Mudde 1998), populism
was disregarded in the content analysis. In retrospect this was an unfortu-
nate decision, based largely on my too limited knowledge of the broader
literature of populism at the time.
The third and last problem with the earlier approach deals with the
(lack of) internal hierarchy of the ideological features. All four features of
the maximal definition were taken to be of equal importance. However,
if the ideological core is also analyzed using the “causal chain approach”
(Mudde 2000a: 23–4), it becomes clear that welfare chauvinism is less
important than the other ideological features. In fact, economics is a topic
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 11:53:24 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.002
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
22 Concepts
of secondary importance to these parties (see chapter 5), and welfare
chauvinism can be understood as a nativist vision of the economy.
In light of these revisions, the maximum definition should be revised
into a combination of three core ideological features: nativism, authori-
tarianism, and populism. Before continuing with the quest for the correct
term to label this combination, a short discussion of the three features of
the revised ideological core is necessary.
The key ideological feature of the parties in question is nativism, as
defined above, i.e. as an ideology, which holds that states should be inhab-
ited exclusively by members of the native group (“the nation”) and that
nonnative elements (persons and ideas) are fundamentally threatening to
the homogenous nation-state.
8
The nativist dimension includes a com-
bination of nationalism and xenophobia, two of the key features from the
earlier study.
The second feature, authoritarianism, is defined very differently in
various fields of study. In research on democracy and democratization
the term “authoritarian” refers to nondemocratic regimes, often distin-
guished from the even more restrictive totalitarian regimes (e.g. Linz
1993). However, in this study authoritarianism is defined in line with the
dominant tradition in social psychology and the Frankfurter Schule. The
concept is informed by the operationalization of “The Authoritarian Per-
sonality” of Theodor Adorno and his collaborators, who interpret author-
itarianism loosely as “a general disposition to glorify, to be subservient to
and remain uncritical toward authoritative figures of the ingroup and to
take an attitude of punishing outgroup figures in the name of some moral
authority” (Adorno et al. 1969: 228).
Whereas Adorno and his colleagues conflate authoritarianismwith var-
ious other attitudes and ideological features, including anti-Semitismand
ethnocentrism (e.g. Kirscht & Dillehay 1967; Christie & Jahoda 1954),
Bob Altemeyer has disentangled the various elements and bases his defini-
tion of “right-wing authoritarianism” on a combination of three features
of the famous F-scale: authoritarian submission, authoritarian aggres-
sion, and conventionalism (1981: 147–8). According to him
The right-wing authoritarian believes authorities should be trusted to a relatively
great extent, and that they are owed obedience and respect . . . Criticism of
authority is viewed as divisive and destructive, motivated by sinister goals and a
desire to cause trouble. (1981: 151)
Right-wing authoritarians are predisposed to control the behavior of others
through punishment. (1981: 153)
8
The ideological predominance of nativismcan also be found among the parties’ members
(e.g. Klandermans & Mayer 2005) and voters (e.g. Lubbers 2001).
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 11:53:24 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.002
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
Constructing a conceptual framework 23
Altemeyer speaks of “right-wing” authoritarianism because his oper-
ationalization refers to “established” authorities (1981: 152). There is
no reason to limit the concept of authoritarianism in this way, however,
particularly if it is defined in an ideological rather than an attitudinal
sense. Thus, authoritarianism is defined here as the belief in a strictly
ordered society, in which infringements of authority are to be punished
severely. In this interpretation, authoritarianism includes law and order
and “punitive conventional moralism” (Smith 1967: vi). It does not nec-
essarily mean an antidemocratic attitude, but neither does it preclude
one. In addition, the authoritarian’s submission to authority, established
or not, is “not absolute, automatic, nor blind” (Altemeyer 1981: 152). In
other words, while authoritarians will be more inclined to accept (estab-
lished) authority than nonauthoritarians, they can and will rebel under
certain circumstances.
The third and final core feature is populism, which is here defined as an
ideological feature, and not merely as a political style. Accordingly, pop-
ulism is understood as a thin-centered ideology that considers society to
be ultimately separated into two homogeneous and antagonistic groups,
“the pure people” versus “the corrupt elite,” and which argues that pol-
itics should be an expression of the volont´ e g´ en´ erale (general will) of the
people (Mudde 2004: 543; also Jagers 2006). Populist ideology reveres
the “common sense” of the people, or of “the heartland” (Taggart 2000).
In the populist democracy, nothing is more important than the “general
will” of the people, not even human rights or constitutional guarantees
(see, in more detail, chapter 6).
1.5 Towards a conceptual framework
Having satisfied the quest for definitions, it is now time to find the best
term to describe the maximum definition. Given the terminological con-
fusion within the field, this is not an easy task. There is no consensus to
follow, let alone a conceptual framework that relates the different terms
to each other. To help find an answer to the question of terminology, I
have constructed a ladder of abstraction (Sartori 1970) of the “family”
of nativist ideologies on the basis of a large variety of international sec-
ondary sources. Obviously, this conceptual framework is based more on
my interpretation of the literature than on the exact definitions of individual
authors.
The basis of the conceptual framework is the ideological feature of the
minimum definition, i.e. nativism. We hope to find the best-suited term
by ascending the ladder, i.e. moving step by step upwards from nativism
to, ultimately, the extreme right – which is defined here as a combina-
tion of nativism, authoritarianism, and antidemocracy (see table 1.2).
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 11:53:24 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.002
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
24 Concepts
Table 1.2 Ladder of abstraction of nativist ideologies
Ideology Key additional feature
Extreme right
Anti-democracy
Radical right
Authoritarianism
Nativism
Xenophobia
Nationalism
This conceptual framework, however, is limited by its inability to accom-
modate populism. While some authors have included populism as part of
their definitions of subsets of the extreme right, notably fascism and Na-
tional Socialism (e.g. Griffin 1991; Linz 1976), they tended to interpret
populism more loosely than it is construed in this study; i.e. identifying
it in the basis of the party’s support (i.e. cross-class) and organizational
structure (i.e. direct leader–masses link and mass mobilization). If pop-
ulism were to be included at a lower level of the ladder, e.g. between
nativism and radical right, this would mean that the radical right (and
all types above it) cannot be elitist, as this is the antithesis of populism
(Mudde 2004). This contrasts with much of the literature, which stresses
the centrality of elitismin many nativist ideologies, including fascismand
National Socialism (cf. Gregor 2000; Payne 1995; De Felice 1977).
In light of this conceptual framework then, the maximum definition
best fits the term radical right, albeit a specific subtype, i.e. a populist
version of the radical right. Most logically, this leads to the adoption of
the term “radical right populism” or “populist radical right.” However,
before settling the question of terminology we first have to solve two
potential problems regarding both terms: clarity and semantics.
The term “radical” in contemporary usage is often associated with
“the right” but it originated at the other end of the political spectrum.
Traditionally, the term radical was used for the supporters of the French
Revolution, i.e. the “left” (Schwartz 1993; also Ignazi 2003), and, partic-
ularly within the Latin languages, it is still used with respect to left-wing
groups, such as the French Parti radical de gauche (Radical Left Party)
and the Dutch Politieke Partij Radikalen (Political Party Radicals), or
by progressive liberal groups, such as the French Parti radical (Radical
Party) and the Partido radicale italiano (Italian Radical Party).
9
9
Simon Hix and Christopher Lord distinguish between two main streams within the liberal
political family, of which the “Radical Liberals emphasize social and political freedoms”
(1997: 32).
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 11:53:24 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.002
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
Constructing a conceptual framework 25
Hans-Georg Betz and Carol Johnson have argued that “[r]adical right-
wing parties are [thus] radical both with respect to the language they
employ in confronting their political opponents and the political project
they promote and defend” (2004: 312). This comes close to Ignazi’s
(2003) recognition of the “antisystem” dimension of these groups, a key
criterion in his definition of the extreme right. The problem with both
definitions is that they are (too) relativist. What is considered to be “rad-
ical” depends to a large extent on the political culture of the country:
the same language or project can be deemed radical in one country, yet
mainstream or moderate in another. And what is antisystem obviously
depends on, well, the system.
Therefore, in this study radical is defined as opposition to some key fea-
tures of liberal democracy, most notably political pluralism and the con-
stitutional protection of minorities (Mudde 2006a, 2005c). Obviously,
this definition renders the term most useful within a liberal democratic
context; but it does not preclude its use in other political systems. How-
ever, since the term “radical” does refer to many different ideologies and
movements it requires additional designation to indicate the direction of
radicalization.
The concept of the “right” (or “right-wing”) is hardly less problem-
atic. Within political philosophy, “‘[t]he Right’ in its most general sense
denotes a philosophy that was hostile to the politics of modernity, with its
ideas of emancipation and rationality” (Schwarzmantel 1998: 112; also
Eatwell 1989). Some authors also define the contemporary radical right
in terms of a radical opposition to (post)modernization (e.g. Minkenberg
1998). However, opposition to modernity does not feature (prominently)
in the ideologies of many of the contemporary parties. In fact, as various
scholars have argued, the quintessential extreme right, i.e. Italian Fas-
cism and German National Socialism, was not unequivocally antimod-
ern either (e.g. Sternhell 1996; Griffin 1991; Gregor 1974). Rather, one
could argue that the radical right strives for an “alternative modernity”
(Griffin 1999a: 301).
Within most empirical political scientific studies, the right is defined
first and foremost on the basis of the socioeconomic dimension. Here,
the right believes in the self-regulating power of the market and thus
favors a government laissez faire attitude towards it, while the left dis-
trusts the market and wants the state to play an important role within
the economy (e.g. Schwartz 1993). There are two reasons why this def-
inition of the right does not make much sense here. First, economics
is not a core feature of the party family’s ideology. Second, many of
the parties in question are not right-wing in this sense, as they sup-
port a (chauvinist) welfare state and protectionist policies (see further in
chapter 5).
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 11:53:24 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.002
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
26 Concepts
Norberto Bobbio (1994) provides an alternative distinction between
left and right based on the key feature of (the propensity to) egalitarianism
that better illuminates the difference between the parties in question and
the traditional right. Following Bobbio, the key distinction in this study
will be based on the attitude toward (in)equality: the left considers the
key inequalities between people artificial and wants to overcome them by
active state involvement, whereas the right believes the main inequalities
between people to be natural and outside the purview of the state.
10
As
Gill Seidel argues, “right-wing discourse is a discourse of order grounded
in nature” (1988b: 11).
Thus, while concepts that include confusing and contested terms such
as radical and right are not ideal, they can be used if clear definitions are
provided. Here, the term radical is defined as opposition to fundamental
values of liberal democracy, while right is defined as the belief in a natu-
ral order with inequalities. Consequently, the combination of ideological
features of the maximum definition can best be labeled as either pop-
ulist radical right or radical right populism. The choice is not completely
arbitrary, however.
The reason the term populist radical right is preferred here over radi-
cal right populism is not the all-too-common urge to be original, given
that the former term is quite rare (e.g. Filc & Lebel 2005) compared
to the relatively common latter term (e.g. Evans 2005; Rydgren 2005a;
Betz 1994). Rather, the prime rationale is of a semantic nature. In “rad-
ical right populism” the primary term is populism, while “radical right”
functions merely to describe the ideological emphasis of this specific form
of populism. Populist radical right, on the other hand, refers to a populist
form of the radical right. Given that nativism, not populism, is the ulti-
mate core feature of the ideology of this party family, radical right should
be the primary term in the concept. Henceforth, this study will focus on
populist radical right parties, i.e. political parties with a core ideology
that is a combination of nativism, authoritarianism, and populism.
1.6 Delineating the borders
If the concept of the populist radical right is to be of any use in the
study of party families, it must be able to delineate a unique family of
political parties. In other words, while these parties should share the core
of ideological features defined above, members from other party families
10
This is more a personal interpretation and summary than a literal quotation of Bobbio’s
arguments, who defines the two more strictly and relatively, i.e. on the basis of their
relative propensity towards egalitarianism.
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 11:53:24 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.002
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
Constructing a conceptual framework 27
should not. This does not seem to present a problem for the larger party
families of the center-right (i.e. Christian democrats and liberals) and
the left (i.e. communists, Greens, social democrats). But in the case of
some other (smaller) party families, particularly among the right, certain
ideological features will overlap. Consequently, it is important to clearly
delineate the borders between the populist radical right and other party
families.
1.6.1 Conservatives
Although the conservatives belong to one of the oldest party families in
Europe, their character and distinctiveness is much in dispute. Whereas
most scholars include a separate conservative family in their list of party
families (e.g. Gallagher et al. 2005; Lane & Ersson 1999; Von Beyme
1985), some group them together with other parties. Indeed, most schol-
arly contributions on conservative parties are published in edited volumes
that also include Christian democratic parties (e.g. Delwit 2003; Layton-
Henry 1982a; Veen 1983); though some feature “moderate” (Morgan &
Silvestri 1982) or “center-right” parties (e.g. Wilson 1998).
The termconservative is a notoriously difficult concept to define. It has
both an absolute and a relative meaning, which are often conflated. In its
relative meaning, conservative denotes an attitude to conserve the status
quo, in contrast to the progressive favoring of change, and reactionary
preference for a returnto the past. Obviously, relativist concepts are highly
problematic in comparative studies, whether they are spatial or temporal.
What is conservative in one country or at one time, could be progressive
or reactionary in another country or at another time. Consequently, an
absolute definition is preferable.
In its absolute meaning, conservative refers to a certain ideology,
although its specific character is again highly contested. In the literature
on political parties, rather than political philosophy, conservatismis most
often defined on the basis of the following features: authoritarianism, tra-
ditionalism, religiosity, and nationalism (e.g. Layton-Henry 1982b: 1).
With this definition the boundaries between conservative and (populist)
radical right parties are hard to establish. However, nationalism in this
conceptualization of conservatism tends to refer specifically to loyalty to
the nation, which is fundamentally different from the way nationalism is
understood in this study, and might better be referred to as patriotism.
In the 1980s two of the major conservative parties in the West,
the British Conservative Party and the US Republican Party, changed
their core ideology significantly. Whereas conservatives had tradition-
ally been only moderate supporters of the free market, fearing the moral
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 11:53:24 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.002
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
28 Concepts
perversions of capitalism (e.g. materialism, socialism), Margaret
Thatcher and Ronald Reagan combined social conservatism with stri-
dent neoliberalism (in rhetoric rather than practice). This new conserva-
tive consensus went by various names in the literature, including “new
right,” “neoconservative” and “conservative liberal” (e.g. Raniolo 2000;
Girvin 1988).
Interestingly, neoconservatism and the populist radical right have been
linked by many of the leading scholars in the field. Most extremely, the
combination of social conservatism and neoliberal economics is iden-
tical to the definition of “the winning formula” that Herbert Kitschelt
and Anthony McGann (1995: vii) provide in their influential compar-
ative study of “the radical right.” It also strongly resembles definitions
employed by authors who stress the neoliberal character of populist rad-
ical right parties (notably Betz 1994). Finally, Ignazi (1992) has largely
collapsed the two together in his “silent counter-revolution” argument.
Fundamentally, however, the two groups are quite far apart. First and
foremost, nativism is not a core ideological feature of neoconservatives,
although they do tend to be strong defenders of national state inter-
ests, which also largely explains their propensity towards isolationism
and Euroskepticism. Second, the socioeconomic agenda is secondary to
populist radical right parties, and most of them do not hold neoliberal
views. Third, traditional ethical and religious values are not a defining
feature of the populist radical right party family, although they are at the
core of the ideologies of some parties.
1.6.2 Nationalists and (Ethno)Regionalists
One of the borders between party families that has led to some con-
fusion, for example with respect to the classification of the LN and
VB, is that between populist radical right parties and (ethno)regionalist
parties. The latter party family goes under many names: autonomist,
regionalist, ethnoregionalist, regional nationalist, moderate nationalist,
and nationalist (see in De Winter & T¨ ursan 1998). Before establishing
the borders between this diffuse party family and the populist radical
right, we first have to address the relationship between nationalism and
regionalism.
In an ideological typology, it does not make sense to distinguish
between nationalists on the basis of the existing state borders. Conse-
quently, regionalism should not be used for parties that strive for sepa-
ratismto fulfill their nationalist aspirations of a monocultural nation-state.
According to Michael Keating and John Loughlin, regionalism is related
to views and movements that demand “greater control over the affairs
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 11:53:24 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.002
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
Constructing a conceptual framework 29
of the regional territory by the people residing in that territory, usually
by means of the installation of a regional government” (1997: 5). Thus,
regionalism is best limited to groups that call for more autonomy of a
region within a larger state structure. So defined, there is also a clear
distinction between nationalists (including populist radical rightists) and
regionalists: first, regionalists accept a multinational state and, second,
their call for autonomy is not necessarily culturally defined.
If we exclude regionalism from the core feature of this party family,
does it still make sense to distinguish between the populist radical right
party family and a separate nationalist party family? As argued above, not
all nationalists are also populist radical right; some will not be authoritar-
ian, others not populist. In short, while all populist radical right parties
are nationalist, only subsets of the nationalist parties are populist radical
right. The populist radical right is thus a subfamily of a broader nationalist
party family.
1.6.3 Populists
In some lists of party families, a distinction is made between general
“populist” or “protest” parties and particular “right-wing extremist” or
“fascist” parties. For example, Klaus Von Beyme (1985) distinguishes
between a “protest” and a “fascist” party family, while Jan-Erik Lane
and Svante Ersson (1999) separate “discontent (populist)” from “ultra-
right” parties. To a certain extent, the party family of the populist radical
right is positioned in between the two. Not surprisingly, various parties
that are classified as populist radical right here tend to be placed in either
one or the other group in other studies. Thus, a short discussion is nec-
essary to clarify the positioning of the populist radical right party family
in terms of these two categories, and to explain some possibly contested
classifications.
The first family has been caught in many different nets: alternative
(Delwit 2001), antipolitical establishment (Abedi 2004; Schedler 1996),
protest (VonBeyme 1985), discontent (Lane &Ersson1999), or unortho-
dox (Pop-Elechus 2003). Despite the different terms, definitions and
classifications, the main criterion for these party families is a core anti-
establishment position. Using such a broad criterion might be useful for
some studies (e.g. Abedi 2004, 2002), but it is too narrow a basis for
defining a separate party family; also it reduces these parties to single-
issue movements. The term“populism,” however, if defined in a clear and
distinct manner, does have enough leverage to discriminate among party
families. Three groups of parties deserve our attention here: right-wing
populists, neoliberal populists, and social populists.
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 11:53:24 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.002
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
30 Concepts
Starting with the last, which is the easiest to distinguish from the fam-
ily of the populist radical right, social populists combine socialism and
populism as their core ideological features (see March & Mudde 2005).
Clearly the similarities with the populist radical right are in the shared
radicalism, notably populism. However, the differences are even more
important, as the social populists are essentially egalitarian and thus left-
wing. Moreover, they will not have a nativist ideological core, even if some
individual parties at times clearly espouse such ideas (see 2.4.1).
The term right-wing populism is one of the most popular within the
field, particularly within the German literature (e.g. Decker 2004; Eis-
mann 2002; Pfahl-Traughber 1994). As defined here, the term denotes
nonegalitarian populism, and is too imprecise to define one particular
party family. However, it can be used as an umbrella term for different
subgroups of parties, most often referred to as neoliberal populism and
national populism. As the party family of the national populists roughly
overlaps with the one termed populist radical right here, this discussion
will be limited to the neoliberal populists.
Betz has distinguished between “neoliberal” (or “libertarian”) and
“national” (or “authoritarian”) populists on the basis of the “relative
weight” of liberalism and nationalism in their party ideology, implying
that the two constitute the (ideal typical) poles of one dimension (1994:
108; also 1993a: 680). I both agree and disagree. While the main differ-
ence between the two is the centrality of neoliberalism and nationalism
(or better: nativism), respectively, the two do not constitute the poles of
one dimension. In other words, they are at least as different as they are
similar. They share one core feature (populism), but their other core ide-
ological element(s) differ(s). In essence, neoliberal populism is defined
by a core ideology of neoliberalism (primarily in terms of economy) and
populism. In contrast to the populist radical right, the ideological feature
of nativism is either not present or not central to the neoliberal populist
party family, while the same applies to neoliberalism for the populist rad-
ical right.
1.7 Conclusion
Before discussing the various aspects involved in classifying individual
political parties, most notably how to categorize populist radical right
parties, we needed to reformulate the way the term populist radical right
relates to the other key terms used in the field. The ladder of abstraction,
presented above, constitutes the basis of this discussion.
First and foremost, the populist radical right is a specific formof nation-
alism. Therefore, while all populist radical rightists are nationalists, not all
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 11:53:24 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.002
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
Constructing a conceptual framework 31
nationalists are populist radical rightists. Most importantly, nonxenopho-
bic nationalists are excluded, which includes many of the historic liberal
nationalist movements of nineteenth-century Western Europe (e.g. Alter
1989; Anderson 1983). Secondly, elitist nationalists are excluded, which
includes many of the authoritarian nationalist movements of the twen-
tieth century, including the pre-fascists in France (e.g. Sternhell 1978;
Nolte 1965) and the intellectuals of the German Konservative Revolution
(e.g. Wiegandt 1995).
Second, the populist radical right is not merely a moderate form of
the extreme right, including fascism and National Socialism and its var-
ious ‘neo’-forms. There are fundamental differences between the two.
Most importantly, the radical right is (nominally) democratic, even if
they oppose some fundamental values of liberal democracy (see chapter
6), whereas the extreme right is in essence antidemocratic, opposing the
fundamental principle of sovereignty of the people (e.g. Mudde 2006a,
2005c).
Third, the populist radical right is a special form of the broader radical
right, which also includes nonpopulist ideas and movements. It makes
sense to see the populist radical right as the temporary dominant form of
the radical right, as a radical right reflection of the contemporary populist
Zeitgeist (Mudde 2004). However, while populism might be a defining
feature of the radical right of the current era, this does not mean the
radical right always has to be populist. Even today nonpopulist or even
elitist radical right movements exist, though they are far less prevalent
and relevant than their populist brethren.
In this book populist radical right parties in contemporary Europe are
the prime unit of analysis. However, reference to other nativist, nation-
alist, populist, and nonpopulist radical right parties will occasionally be
made as well, at times to show the differences, occasionally to point out
the similarities. But before this can be done, we must classify individual
parties according to the various categories. This will be the topic of the
next chapter.
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 11:53:24 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.002
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
Cambridge Books Online
http://ebooks.cambridge.org/
Populist Radical Right Parties in Europe
Cas Mudde
Book DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037
Online ISBN: 9780511492037
Hardback ISBN: 9780521850810
Paperback ISBN: 9780521616324
Chapter
2 - From conceptualization to classification: which parties? pp. 32-60
Chapter DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.003
Cambridge University Press
2 From conceptualization to classification:
which parties?
Though formal definitions or derivations based on the history of ideas
largely failed to provide a convincing concept for ‘right-wing extrem-
ism’, research work on political parties of the right has not had serious
problems in selecting appropriate cases. (Von Beyme 1988: 3)
2.1 Introduction
Both the academic and public debate about the “extreme right” lends cre-
dence to Von Beyme’s assertion that we know who they are, even though
we do not knowexactly what they are. However, I fundamentally disagree
with the belief that “the extreme right is easily recognizable” (Anastasakis
2000: 4). Practice certainly reveals that we do not knowwho they are (also
Mudde 2000a): while there is consensus with regard to the inclusion of
some parties in this category, the proper classification of many others
remains contested. Indeed, there are some special circumstances that
make the implications of this assumption especially problematic for this
particular party family.
Some scholars consider the Scandinavian Progress Parties to be the first
of the recent wave of “right-wing populist” parties (e.g. Decker 2004; Betz
1994), whereas others exclude them from their analysis on the grounds
that they are not “extreme right” (e.g. Mudde 2000a). Similarly, while
the Italian Lega Nord (Northern League, LN) is included in most com-
parative studies of the populist radical right party family, at least one
prominent scholar (Ignazi 1992; 2003) has consistently excluded it. The
confusion with respect to classifying the parties in Eastern Europe is
even more striking. According to some observers the Hungarian Fiatal
Demokrat´ ak Sz¨ ovets´ ege–Magyar Polg´ ari Sz¨ overts´ eg (Alliance of Young
Democrats–Hungarian Civic Movement, FIDESz-MPS) is part of this
family (e.g. Bohlen 2002; Jungwirth 2002a; Rupnik 2002), while others
reject their inclusion and label the MI
´
EP the only major populist radical
right party in Hungary (e.g. Bern´ ath et al. 2005; Karsai 1999).
32
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 11:54:15 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.003
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
From conceptualization to classification 33
There are different reasons for this lack of taxonomical accord but the
root of the problem seems to be less related to the plethora of concepts
and definitions than to the limited attention paid to the classification of
political parties. Few authors have established a clear method for cate-
gorizing political parties, i.e. to establish on the basis of which criteria
certain parties should be classified as populist radical right, and others
should not. This chapter will draw upon earlier work on party families
(e.g. Mudde 2000a; Mair &Mudde 1998) to develop an effective method
of classification and discuss the various problems involved in classifying
individual parties.
2.2 How to study party ideology?
Given that we have defined the populist radical right party family exclu-
sively on the basis of ideological features, it follows that individual parties
should be classified purely on the basis of party ideology as well. How-
ever, this raises several important questions: who determines the ideology
of a party, on what basis, and how should the representative source be
studied?
2.2.1 The classifier: parties vs. researchers
The first question to be answered is who determines the ideology and thus
the categorization of a party, the researcher or the party itself ? There is
undoubtedly much to be said for relying on the parties’ self-classification;
after all, who knows a party better than the party itself ? This approach
has the likely advantage of producing results very compatible with the
general self-understanding of the parties. Moreover, it would be cost-
and time-effective.
In the literature on party families, the two criteria employed most fre-
quently in classification, party name and transnational federations (e.g.
Gallagher et al. 2005; Mair & Mudde 1998), assume that parties know
themselves best. Both criteria work relatively well for some party families,
but are of little use for classifying members of the populist radical right
party family.
The criterion of party name seems particularly suited for the Christian
democratic, the socialist and social democratic, the communist, and the
Green party families. In these families, most members have (part of) the
family name in their party name. However, with regard to conservative,
liberal, or ethnoregionalist parties this criterion is far less useful. How
does one classify parties with names like Soldiers of Destiny (Fianna
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 11:54:15 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.003
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
34 Concepts
F´ ail), Alliance for a New Citizen (Aliancia nov´ eho obˇ cana, ANO), or
People’s Union (Volksunie, VU)?
Establishing ideological similarity through party names is possibly even
more dubious in the case of the populist radical right. What do party
names like Flemish Interest (Vlaams Belang, VB), League of Polish
Families (Liga Polskich Rodzin, LPR), or National Front (NF) have in
common? At first glance one could surmise that their common feature
is a nativist ideology based on the fact that all party names refer to the
(own) nation. But when one considers the fact that the names of virtually
all political parties in Flanders or Slovakia share this reference, it is obvi-
ous that this is not a very robust conclusion. What then might one read
in names such as Center Democrats (CD), The Republicans (REP), or
Truth (Veritas)?
Some authors have identified the refusal of populist radical right par-
ties to call themselves “party” because of their alleged antidemocratic
or antiparty position as a reliable indicator of ideological similarity (e.g.
Decker 2004; Heinisch 2003; M´ eny & Surel 2002b). This assertion is
problematic on two counts. First, there are several populist radical right
parties using the term “party” in their name, such as the British National
Party (BNP), the Hungarian Justice and Life Party (MI
´
EP) or the Greater
Romania Party (Partidul Romˆ ania Mare, PRM).
1
Second, many non-
populist radical right parties, particularly on the (center-)right, do not
have the term(s) of their party family in their name; examples include the
Belgian Reform Movement (Mouvement R´ eformateur), the Norwegian
Right (Høyre), and the Polish Civic Platform (Platforma Obywatelska).
The use of transnational federations as a criterion of classification
assumes that political parties will align themselves cross-nationally with
ideologically similar organizations. Consequently, all members of the Lib-
eral International are counted as liberal parties, while all members of the
Party of European Socialists are classified as socialist. Unfortunately,
things are not that simple. The ideological diversity within transnational
party federations is quite extensive, not just in global organizations like
the Socialist International, but even within geographically more confined
groups like the European People’s Party. According to both academics
and the organizations themselves, transnational parties may have a core of
political parties sharing a common ideological heritage, but “their politi-
cal identity is obfuscated by the inclusion of parties, and parts of parties,
that do not belong to the same political family” (Andeweg 1995: 64; also
1
Paradoxically, it is particularly in postcommunist Europe that populist radical right parties
use the term “party” in their name, despite the fact that it has an even more negative
connotation there because of the link with “the Party,” i.e. the former ruling communist
party.
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 11:54:15 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.003
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
From conceptualization to classification 35
Bardi 1994). In short, electoral and political relevance are sometimes
more important criteria for inclusion in a transnational federation than
ideology, particularly when a suitable ideological representative cannot
be found in a (large) country.
But even if membership in transnational federations could be seen as
an indication of ideological similarity, it is an even less useful criterion of
classification than party name. Currently it is only relevant to the larger
party families, as most smaller ones have either geographically limited
transnational federations or none at all. In the case of the populist radical
right, no transnational federation exists. Even in the European Parliament
there have been few examples of a pure populist radical right faction.
Some alleged populist radical right parties are part of groups with mem-
bers of various party families, but most are nonaligned (see chapter 7).
A third method of letting the parties classify themselves is use of their
self-identification. If different parties define themselves in a similar way,
their common self-definition could be a relatively simple and efficient
way of categorizing a given party. Leaving aside the problem of circu-
larity, i.e. which parties you look at influences the character of the self-
identification (see chapter 1), a quick overviewof the self-identification of
some (alleged) populist radical right parties presents a flurry of different
terms and identities.
Not surprisingly, given the limited use of the term, and the nega-
tive connotation associated with nearly all of its components in most
countries, no political party defines itself explicitly as populist radical
right. Only a few smaller parties will define themselves as populist;
for example, the self-identification of Espa˜ na-2000 (Spain-2000) is
“populista, social y democr´ atico” (populist, social and democratic) on
its website (www.espana2000.org), while the Bulgarska otechestvena
partiya-Natsionalen suyuz (Bulgarian Fatherland Party–National Union)
proclaimed that its “social policy has a populist character” (Mitev 1997:
81). In some cases populist radical right politicians have adopted the term
“populism” as a nom de guerre. J¨ org Haider, then leader of the Austrian
FP
¨
O, said in an interview: “Populism is gladly used as a term of abuse for
politicians who are close to the people (volksverbundene Politiker), whose
success lies in raising their voice for the citizens and catching their mood. I
have always considered this designation as a decoration” (in Worm 2005:
9). Similarly, FN-leader Jean-Marie Le Pen once claimed in an interview:
“The FNis a national-populist movement . . . Apopulist movement takes
care of people’s interests” (in Birenbaum & Villa 2003: 47).
Also, some parties will identify themselves as “popular”; for instance,
the Italian MS-FTdescribes itself in various pamphlets as the “alternative
nazionalpopulare” (national-popular alternative). Very few will define
themselves as radical, however, a still-contested term within the party
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 11:54:15 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.003
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
36 Concepts
family. One of the few exceptions has been Miroslav Sl´ adek, who at the
founding party congress of February 1990 defined the new Sdruˇ zeni
pro republiku–Republik´ ansk´ a strana
ˇ
Ceskoslovenska (Association for the
Republic–Republican Party of Czechoslovakia, SPR-RS
ˇ
C) as a “radical
right party.”
Even with regard to the broad categories of left and right, the self-
identifications of individual populist radical right parties differ
significantly. Whereas various parties identify themselves openly and
unequivocally as right-wing (e.g. Croatian Party of Rights (HSP), Popu-
lar Orthodox Rally (LAOS), Slovak National Party (SNS), VB), most
members of the populist radical right party family reject a position-
ing in terms of left and right (e.g. CD, FP
¨
O, MI
´
EP, PRM, Slovene
National Party (SNS)).
2
Finally, some parties will define themselves as
part of different political families: for example, the Croatian Hrvatska
stranka prava (Croatian Party of Rights, HSP) considers itself to be “neo-
conservative” (HSP n.d.a), the Swiss Schweizerische Volkspartei–Union
d´ emocratique du centre (Swiss People’s Party, SVP) as “liberal conserva-
tive” (in Hennecke 2003: 159), while the Russian LDPR even calls itself
the “liberal democratic” party of Russia.
In conclusion, while reliance upon self-classification by parties is
appealing, if only for its efficiency, it presents many fundamental
problems for categorizing populist radical right parties. Consequently,
researchers must confront the task themselves. The question remains
how. The first step toward a solution is determining what or who repre-
sents the (core) ideology of a political party.
2.2.2 The data: what or who represents the (whole) political party?
Some scholars have categorized populist radical right parties (partly) on
the basis of the special characteristics of the party electorates. Two different
approaches can be distinguished within this group. The first group of
scholars works on the basis of the famous model of cleavage politics, in
which political parties are primarily seen as representatives of specific
social groups (Lipset & Rokkan 1967). Consequently, party families are
defined on the basis of certain sociodemographic characteristics of their
(core) electorates (e.g. Kitschelt & McGann 1995). The second group
does categorize party families on the basis of ideology, but defines the
ideology of individual parties (in part) on the basis of the attitudes of the
voters of these parties (e.g. Ignazi 2003).
2
For example, the FN used to consider itself as “ni gauche, ni droite” (not left, not right),
while the FP
¨
O (still) sees itself as “jenseits von rechts und links” (beyond right and left).
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 11:54:15 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.003
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
From conceptualization to classification 37
There are several problems involved in these two approaches. First,
electorates might and do change, irrespective of whether the parties do
as well. Partly as a result of their electoral success, the electorates of
many populist radical right parties transformed significantly in the 1990s.
However, while the “proletarization” (Betz 1994) of the party electorates
was accompanied by a (slight) change in the socioeconomic policies of
some parties, the latter change was rather superficial (see chapter 5). In
other words, whereas the core electorate of populist radical right parties
changed, their core ideology did not. Second, their electorates are far
from homogeneous, which is true for different parties within the wider
family, notably the more electorally successful ones (see further 9.5).
Another approach might be the categorization of political parties on
the basis of the ideology of their members (e.g. Ivaldi 1996), but this
method is also intrinsically flawed. According to John D. May’s famous
“special lawof curvilinear disparity,” rank-and-file members are the most
ideologically extreme of all party supporters, compared to the voters, on
the one side, and party leaders, on the other (e.g. May 1973; also Narud
& Skare 1999; Kitschelt 1989). Furthermore, while the membership of
a party is generally more stable than the electorate, the other problems
listed above persist with this approach: party members often do not have
a clear profile, and different parties will include various subgroups (the
FN provides an excellent example; see 2.3).
Focusing exclusively on party membership would also give rise to some
serious practical problems, most notably the lack of accurate data on the
membership of these groups. The few studies that are available either
have quite limited information on the members in question, or are based
on a very small section of the membership, of which it is impossible to
ascertain whether the selected portion is a representative sample (e.g.
Klandermans & Mayer 2005; Orfali 1997).
Some studies have classified political parties on the basis of the ideo-
logical views of party leaders. A variety of different data and methods have
been employed within this approach, including official speeches, pub-
lished media interviews, or original interviews with party leaders (e.g.
Fennema & Pollmann 1998; Gardberg 1993). Again, this approach has
some important weaknesses. First, who speaks for the party? In other
words, who are party leaders and how does one know that the views
of the leaders are representative of the (whole) party?
3
Second, these
3
A dramatic example can be found in the very original work of Annvi Gardberg (1993),
who interviewed all but one (i.e. Franz Sch¨ onhuber) of the MEPs of the REP to study the
ideology of that party. However, by the time he had finished his study, all but Sch¨ onhuber
had left the REP and now represented the Deutsche Liga f ¨ ur Volk und Heimat (German
League for Ethnic People and Homeland, DLVH).
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 11:54:15 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.003
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
38 Concepts
data might not provide a very accurate picture. The manner in which
an interview is (semi-)structured seriously influences the answers of the
interviewee (e.g. Schuman & Presser 1981). Also, interviews and official
speeches will almost certainly produce a socially acceptable picture, i.e.
what Jaap Van Donselaar (1991) has referred to as the “front-stage” of
the populist radical right.
While a political party is constituted of a collective of individuals, it is
not limited to its leaders or those who claimmembership. Apolitical party
is more thanthe mere collectionof the individuals involved; it is anactor in
its own right. Therefore, only the party can truly represent itself, which it
does through the official party literature. Indeed, the (few) authors who
have analyzed the party ideologies of populist radical right parties have
acknowledged this and have generally focused on party literature as the
definitive voice of the party rather than reducing the party to its leader-
ship, voters or electorate (e.g. Kolovos 2003; Ivaldi &Swyngedouw2001;
Mudde 2000a, 1995b).
However, some important limitations have to be takeninto account (see
also Mudde 2000a: 20–2). First, only official party publications should be
included, rather than publications by individuals or organizations “close
to” the party (see also Spruyt 1995). Second, only publications from
the national party should be studied. Obviously, local and other sub-
national publications can provide important insights, but they cannot be
considered representative of the national party. Third, the selected liter-
ature should entail both externally and internally oriented literature, so
as to minimize the chance of catching only the “front-stage” of the party.
2.2.3 The method: qualitative vs. quantitative
Having established which data to use, only one question remains
unanswered: which method is best suited for the study of party ideology?
Most comparative research on party families is based on quantitative con-
tent analysis, most notably the ECPR-sponsored party manifesto project
(on populist radical right parties, see Cole 2005; in general, see Budge
et al. 1987). Huib Pellikaan recently developed an alternative method,
based on a confrontational rather than a spatial approach (on populist
radical right parties, see De Lange 2007a; in general, see Pellikaan
et al. 2003). Leaving aside the exclusive use of election programs in these
studies, which is a data rather than a method problem, neither approach
is particularly well suited to the study of party ideology. Both approaches
primarily code policy initiatives, which often translate only marginally to
complex ideological features. Moreover, the strict coding scheme leads to
conceptual rigidity, particularly when applied over time (a major weak-
ness of the manifesto project).
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 11:54:15 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.003
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
From conceptualization to classification 39
Qualitative content analysis is a far more effective approach to studying
phenomena like the core features of a party ideology. It provides the
proximity to the data and flexibility in operationalization necessary for
studying highly complex concepts such as nativism, authoritarianism,
and populism. Moreover, the “causal chain approach” can separate core
from secondary ideological features on a more accurate and logical basis
than simplistic quantification (Mudde 2000a: 23–4). While qualitative
content analysis of a broad range of party literature is admittedly labor-
intensive, various studies have shown that it can create analyses that are
useful in the comparative study of political parties (e.g. De Raad 2005;
Kolovos 2005, 2003; Mudde 2000a; Jungerstam 1995).
2.2.4 The problems: factions, strategies, changes
While qualitative content analysis of party literature is the best method for
analyzing the ideology of an individual political party, there are nonethe-
less important problems with this approach to party classification that
must be addressed. Political parties are aggregates of diverse yet inter-
secting factions (ideology- or interest-based) that are in dynamic relation
to one another and to the larger political scene. Party literature may var-
iously reflect or obscure the competing ideologies within a party as it
addresses the party faithful or reaches beyond them to attract a broader
audience. Consequently, we cannot always simply equate party with ide-
ology nor ideology with party literature. This difficulty is not limited to
analysis of the populist radical right but extends to the broader study of
party politics. Unfortunately, this study can do little more than signal the
problems and provide some provisional solutions.
The first problem with classifying political parties on the basis of their
ideology is the internal heterogeneity of some political parties. Actually,
this is the Achilles heel of most comparative research on political parties,
which operates under the often implicit assumption that political parties
are unitary actors. Only through this assumption can one speak of the
party andclassify it onthe basis of the party ideology. However, as Maurice
Duverger already noted over fifty years ago, “[a] party is not a community,
but a collection of communities” (1954: 17). And as a general rule, one
could say that the bigger the party, the larger the importance and number
of these communities (better known as factions).
4
The problem of heterogeneity might pose fewer difficulties for classi-
fying the party on the basis of its core ideology, however. First of all, a
4
In the late 1960s, Lipset and Rokkan noted: “Most of the parties aspiring to majority
positions in the West are conglomerates of groups differing on wide ranges of issues, but
still united in their greater hostility to their competitors in the other camps” (1990: 93–4).
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 11:54:15 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.003
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
40 Concepts
political party is to some extent an amalgam rather than a mere sum of
its internal factions. Secondly, the various factions may disagree on some
issues, but will probably concur on (most) core ideological features. For
example, the different factions within the FN all share a core populist
radical right ideology, but each complements it with some additional,
specific features (see 2.3).
Political parties that include both factions that share the populist radical
right core ideology and factions that do not will still pose a challenge
for definitive classification. My preferred solution is to exclude political
parties that have significant ideological wings that are not populist radical
right.
5
In other words, only parties with a populist radical right core
ideology and without any significant alternative faction(s) are classified
as members of the populist radical right party family.
The strategic employment of rhetoric by political parties can also
present a challenge to accurate classification on the basis of ideology.
Parties may appear schizophrenic if their rhetoric diverges from their ide-
ology and the researcher is left with the dilemma of which image to trust.
This problem will most often present itself as different ideological dis-
courses in the internally and externally oriented literature. Particularly
during election campaigns, political parties that do not have a populist
radical right core ideology can adopt the rhetoric of the populist radical
right in an attempt to win voters (e.g. Bale 2003). However, if this situa-
tion continues for a long time, it becomes increasingly difficult to decide
what constitutes ideology, and what strategy. The causal chain approach
(Mudde 2000a) can provide some answers by tracking the hierarchy of
ideological features, but ambiguities will continue to exist.
The last two problems of categorizing political parties have been
described vividly for the situation in Eastern Europe by Michael
Minkenberg: “Studying the radical right in transformation countries in
Central and Eastern Europe not only resembles shooting at a moving
target but also shooting with clouded vision” (2002b: 361). While these
problems might be more pronounced in Eastern Europe, they are cer-
tainly not limited to that part of the continent. Even with regard to vari-
ous established political parties in Western Europe the problems of party
change and limited information about their core ideological features cre-
ate substantial hurdles in their categorization.
While parties are generally disinclined to change their ideological core,
given the large potential costs involved (Downs 1957), it does happen.
The development of the British Labour Party under Tony Blair (e.g.
5
I am indebted to Michael Minkenberg, who suggested this solution in a discussion at a
conference in Geneva in 2004.
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 11:54:15 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.003
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
From conceptualization to classification 41
Ludlam 2000) or of the Flemish VU in the 1970s (e.g. De Winter 1998)
is clear evidence that party ideology is not inalterable. Unfortunately, it is
not always easy to pinpoint exactly when a party is in which party family.
The process of change (sometimes back and forth) can go on for decades,
often leading to sustained periods of ideological hybridization.
The party political situation has been even more volatile in Eastern
Europe, particularly during the transition phase in the first decade of
postcommunism. As many authors have noted, most postcommunist par-
ties have so far been mere vehicles of small groups of elites, which sported
diffuse and highly similar ideologies and held very weak links with social
groups in society (e.g. Lewis 2000; Kopeck´ y 1995). Ideological change
bore little cost for a party that mainly served the political survival of the
party leader(s). In this climate, various parties went through a populist
radical right stage, particularly in the first years of postcommunism when
nationalismseemed to be “the sine qua non for political success” in certain
parts of Eastern Europe (Fischer-Galati 1993: 12).
Now that we have established the best method to ascertain the core
ideology of a party family, and discussed the main problems involved in
classifying (some) political parties on this basis, it is time to determine
which political parties belong to the populist radical right party family,
and which do not. However, as the list of political parties to be classified is
almost limitless, attention will be paid, first and foremost, to the so-called
“usual suspects”; i.e. those parties that most authors classify under the
headings of “extreme right,” “radical right,” “right-wing populism,” etc.
Obviously, all this is done within the severe limitations faced by any one
researcher who studies such a broad range of parties (e.g. data, language,
time).
2.3 Populist radical right parties
The most famous populist radical right party, the French Front national,
considered the prototype by various scholars, was founded in 1972 (e.g.
Davies 1999; Simmons 1996). Initially, the FN was not much more than
a confederation of extreme and radical right groupuscules under the lead-
ership of veteran radical right politician Jean-Marie Le Pen. While differ-
ent and occasionally opposing factions continue to exist within the party,
for example, the pagan nouvelle droite (new right) faction and the ortho-
dox Catholic Chr´ etient´ e-Solidarit´ e (Christian Solidarity) faction, they all
share a populist radical right core ideology (e.g. DeClair 1999). The split
in 1999 did not change this; rather, it added another populist radical right
party to the French political system, the Mouvement national r´ epublicain
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 11:54:15 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.003
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
42 Concepts
(National Republican Movement, MNR) of Bruno M´ egret (e.g. Bastow
2000).
Almost equally famous is the Austrian Freiheitliche Partei
¨
Osterreichs
(FP
¨
O) and its former leader J¨ org Haider. Fromits beginning in 1956, the
party has been divided between a “national” and a “liberal” faction (e.g.
Luther 1991; Riedlsperger 1998). The populist radical right takeover of
the party is commonly considered to have taken place in 1986, when
Haider was elected Bundesobmann (Federal Chairman) with the help
of the national wing. While the FP
¨
O continued to include a nonpopulist
radical right faction with prominent members like Heide Schmidt, at least
until the split of the Liberales Forum (Liberal Forum) in 1993, Haider’s
grip on the party was strong and within a few years he had transformed
“his” FP
¨
O into a full-fledged populist radical right party (e.g. Luther
2003). In 2005 Haider and his most loyal supporters, including his sister
(then FP
¨
O-leader) and the federal FP
¨
O-ministers and state secretaries,
founded a newpolitical party, the B¨ undnis Zukunft
¨
Osterreichs (Alliance
for Austria’s Future, BZ
¨
O). The differences between the BZ
¨
O and FP
¨
O
are largely personal and strategic rather than ideological, and both parties
are essentially populist radical right.
Despite its relatively poor electoral results, the German Die Repub-
likaner (REP) is among the most well-known populist radical right par-
ties in contemporary Europe. It originated as a national conservative
split-off from the Bavarian Christlich Soziale Union (Christian Social
Union, CSU) in 1983. After a short power struggle, Franz Sch¨ onhuber
took the party in a populist radical right direction, inspired by the
first electoral successes of the French FN (e.g. Mudde 2000a; Jaschke
1994). While the REP went through various ideological and leader-
ship struggles, it remained loyal to its populist radical right core ideol-
ogy. However, with the exception of the 1989 European election, the
party has never been able to top the 5 percent hurdle in nationwide
elections.
Belgium is home to two populist radical right parties, both strongly
influenced by the French FN. The Front national (Belge) (National Front
(Belgian), FNb) is the populist radical right in the French-speaking part
of the country, contesting elections in Brussels and Wallonia (e.g. Coff´ e
2005; Alaluf 1998). Founded in 1985, it copied the name and logo from
its successful French brother. This notwithstanding, the FNb is in many
ways the opposite of the FN: it has no party organization to speak of
and its leader, Daniel F´ eret, lacks the charisma of Le Pen. To the degree
that the party has a developed ideology, it is populist radical right, with a
nativism driven far more by xenophobia than Belgian state nationalism.
Over the years the FNb has seen many splits, including the Front nouveau
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 11:54:15 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.003
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
From conceptualization to classification 43
de Belgique (NewFront of Belgium, FNB), another populist radical right
party in Brussels and Wallonia.
In the Dutch-speaking part of Flanders, the Vlaams Belang (VB) is in
many ways the antithesis of the FNb. It originatedin1978 as Vlaams Blok,
an electoral cartel of two radical splits of the nationalist VU, and continues
its radical push for Flemish independence against the Belgian state. After
its beginning as an old-style radical right party, with some elitist elements,
the VB developed into a well-organized populist radical right party in
the 1980s, under the impetus of young leaders like Gerolf Annemans,
Filip Dewinter and Frank Vanhecke (e.g. Mudde 2000a; Spruyt 1995).
Convicted for inciting racial hatred in 2004, the party quickly changed
its name, but so far not its ideology (e.g. Erk 2005).
In Denmark the populist radical right Dansk Folkeparti (DFP) is in
many ways a special party. First of all, it is one of the few splits that have
been able to fully overshadow its mother party. Second, the DFP was
founded and is still led by a woman, Pia Kjærsgaard (see also chapter
4). Third, because of the Danish tradition of minority government, the
DFP is one of the few populist radical right parties that are not formally
part of the government, but that does officially weigh heavily on it. From
the outset the party has been unequivocally populist radical right, despite
keeping its distance fromsimilar parties like the FNand VB(e.g. Rydgren
2004b; Hasselbach 2002; Widfeldt 2000).
While the usual suspects in Western Europe will have been well known
to most readers, the situation in Eastern Europe might be less famil-
iar. Given the few comparative sources on the populist radical right in
postcommunist Europe (e.g. Mudde 2005a, 2000b; Minkenberg 2002b;
Ramet 1999a), it seems a bit presumptuous to speak of “usual suspects”
in this respect. This notwithstanding, all parties discussed beloware iden-
tified by most authors and experts in the field as being unequivocally part
of what is usually called the radical or extreme right.
The Croatian Hrvatska stranka prava (HSP) was founded in 1990 by
former dissident Dobroslav Paraga and a group of associates living in-
and outside of Croatia (e.g. Irvine 1997; Zakoˇ sek 1994). It presented
itself as the direct continuation of the original HSP of Ante Starˇ ceviˇ c,
founded in 1861. Starˇ ceviˇ c’s ideal of an independent Great Croatian state
(including Bosnia-Herzegovina) had also inspired Ante Paveliˇ c, the leader
of the infamous Ustaˇsa state (the fascist Croat puppet state during the
Second World War). Initially, the “new” HSPmoved between the populist
radical right and the extreme right, in part because of the activities of
its paramilitary arm, the Hrvatske obrambene snage (Croatian Defence
Force, HOS). Under pressure fromthe Tu ¯ dman regime in 1992, the HSP
was forced to moderate its actions and ideology and split: the pro-Tu ¯ dman
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 11:54:15 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.003
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
44 Concepts
Table 2.1 Main populist radical right parties in contemporary Europe
Country – Party High Score (Year)
a
Austria – Freiheitliche Partei
¨
Osterreichs (FP
¨
O) 26.9 (1999)
Belgium – Front national (Belge) (FNb)
– Vlaams Belang (VB)
6.9 (1995)
16.8 (2003)
Croatia – Hrvatska stranka prava (HSP) 6.8 (1992)
Denmark – Dansk Folkeparti (DFP) 13.2 (2005)
France – Front national (FN) 14.9 (1997)
Germany – Die Republikaner (REP 2.1 (1990)
b
Hungary – Magyar Igazs´ ag ´ es
´
Elet P´ artja (MI
´
EP) 5.5 (1998)
Poland – Liga Polskich Rodzin (LPR) 8.0 (2005)
Romania – Partidul Romˆ ania Mare (PRM) 19.5 (2000)
Russia – Liberal’no-demokraticheskoi partii Rossii (LDPR) 22.9 (1993)
Slovakia – Slovensk´ a n´ arodn´ a strana (SNS) 11.7 (2006)
Notes:
a
These are the national results in elections for (the lower house of) the parliament.
In the case of the two Belgian parties this obscures their real strength, as they only contest
national elections in certain parts of the country.
b
The REP gained 7.1% in the (nationwide) European election of 1989.
faction of Ante Djapic got the official right to the party name, while the
faction of the original leader founded the HSP-1861. In the end, both
parties moderated their discourse somewhat, but still remained firmly
within the populist radical right. But while the HSP was able to continue
its parliamentary presence, although mainly through electoral coalitions
with nonpopulist radical right parties, the HSP-1861 disappeared into
political oblivion.
The Hungarian Magyar Igazs´ ag ´ es
´
Elet P´ artja (MI
´
EP) was founded
by Istv´ an Csurka, a well-known populist playwright under communism
and one of the founders and vice-presidents of the Magyar Demokrata
F´ orum (Hungarian Democratic Forum, MDF), the main opposition
party at the end of the communist era and the clear winner of the first
election in postcommunist Hungary (e.g. Bern´ ath et al. 2005; Szˆ ocs
1998). After years of incidents, including various anti-Semitic state-
ments and a challenge to the moderate MDF leadership, Csurka and
several of his followers were expelled in 1993 and founded the MI
´
EP.
The new party is unequivocally populist radical right, even if it does not
have a particularly modern image and seems stuck in classic Hungar-
ian radical right issues such as anti-Semitism and irredentism (Greater
Hungary).
For a long time, ambitious Polish radical right politicians operated
mainly within broader nationalist and right-wing electoral coalitions, such
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 11:54:15 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.003
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
From conceptualization to classification 45
as the Akcja Wyborcza Solidarnoˇ sˇ c (Solidarity Electoral Action, AWS).
Shortly before the 2001 parliamentary election, some AWS backbenchers
founded the Liga Polskich Rodzin (LPR), which gained a surprising 8
percent of the votes (e.g. Kostrze˛bski 2005; Pankowski & Kornak 2005).
Its initial election results were to a large extent the result of strong sup-
port from Father Tadeusz Rydzyk and his influential Catholic nationalist
Radio Maryja (Maria) media empire. However, in recent years the LPR, a
populist radical right party that combines Polish nativism with orthodox
Catholicism, has been able to consolidate its electoral success, despite
only lukewarm support by Rydzyk. In 2006, after several months of sup-
porting the minority government of the national conservative Prawo i
Sprawiedliwoˇ sˇ c (Law and Justice Party, PiS), the LPR joined a coalition
government with PiS and the populist Samoobrona Rzeczypospolitej Pol-
ski (Self-Defense of the Polish Republic), despite internal divisions.
One of the oldest and most successful populist radical right parties in
Eastern Europe is the Partidul Romˆ ania Mare (PRM), founded in 1991
as the political armof the Romˆ ania Mare magazine (e.g. Andreescu 2005;
Shafir 2001, 2000). From the beginning the party has been led by the
erratic and flamboyant Corneliu VadimTudor, who gained a shocking 30
percent of the votes in the second round of the 2000 presidential elections.
The PRM is one of the more extreme populist radical right parties, hav-
ing been a key player in the coup d’´ etat of some radical miners in 1999. Its
discourse regularly crosses into the realm of antidemocracy and racism,
even if the core ideology remains within (nominally) democratic bound-
aries. Authoritarianism has become increasingly central in the election
campaigns of the PRM and its leader, “Vadim the Righteous.”
6
Russia is home to undoubtedly the most eclectic and erratic of all
populist radical right parties, the ill-named Liberal Democratic Party of
Russia (LDPR).
7
This is largely because of Vladimir Zhirinovsky, the
democratically elected dictator of the party, who has been described in
such unflattering terms as “political clown” (Wilkiewicz 2003: 173) and
“buffoon” (Service 1998: 180). Notwithstanding the erratic behavior and
bizarre statements of party leader Zhirinovsky,
8
most analysts agree that
the core ideology of the LDPRhas remained relatively stable and populist
6
In 2005 Tudor briefly stepped back as party leader and the party added the term“popular”
to its name, becoming the Partidul Popular Romˆ ania Mare (Greater Romania Popular
Party), in a feeble attempt to gain membership of the European People’s Party (EPP).
7
The LDPR was founded as the Liberal Democratic Party of the Soviet Union in 1989
and changed its name after the demise of the Soviet Union.
8
One author has described Zhirinovsky as “part fascist, part communist, part liberal, part
imperialist, part fantasist” (e.g. Service 1998: 196). Zhirinovsky himself has claimed,
among many other things: “I shall not be linked to an ideological trend and I shall remain
faithful to my voters” (Williams & Hanson 1999: 276).
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 11:54:15 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.003
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
46 Concepts
radical right (e.g. Shenfield 2001; Service 1998; Umland 1997b). While
the boundaries of its preferred state have changed over time, Russian
nativism, authoritarianism and populism have always been core features
of the party ideology.
Slovakia is one of the few countries where the populist radical right
has not only made it into government, but has even come out of gov-
ernment with additional votes. The Slovensk´ a n´ arodn´ a strana (Slovak
National Party, SNS) was founded in postcommunist Czechoslovakia in
April 1990. From the outset the party claimed to be the successor to
the historical SNS (1871–1938), a nationalist party that later formed a
coalition with the pro-fascist Hlinkova Slovensk´ a ludov´ a strana (Hlinka’s
Slovak People’s Party), the ruling party in the clerico-fascist Slovak State
of the Second World War (e.g. Fried 1997; Kirschbaum 1996; Strahn
& Daniel 1994). The party’s historical ties were ambiguous, however, as
internal divisions led it to claimthe tradition of other pre-communist par-
ties as well (i.e. the historical SNS and the national-conservative Agrarian
Party).
After Slovakia achieved national independence, internal problems
increasingly divided the party, culminating in a split in 1993. When
the conservatives left and formed the Demokratick´ a ´ unia (Democratic
Union), the SNS became a full-fledged populist radical right party. Under
newleader J´ an Slota it became a junior party in the third Mˇ eciar coalition
(1994–98), almost doubling its electoral support along the way. However,
relegated to the opposition benches because of the losses of its coalition
partners, the SNS soon got entangled in a vicious leadership struggle
between chairman J´ an Slota and vice-chairwoman Anna Mal´ıkov´ a. The
party’s internal strife led to splits and mergers, but most notably per-
haps, to loss of parliamentary representation in 2002. However, after long
negotiations a truce was signed between the two leaders and in the 2006
parliamentary elections the SNS reentered parliament with a stunning
11.7 percent of the vote.
2.4 Nonpopulist radical right parties
Having identified the most important populist radical right parties among
the usual suspects, it is now time to turn our attention to those parties
that are not included in the populist radical right party family. The dis-
cussion is limited mostly to political parties that are mentioned regularly
in relation to the “extreme right” (and related terms), but some unsus-
pected parties will be discussed as well, mostly to clarify the boundaries
between party families. As far as possible, the aim is not only to argue
why these parties are not populist radical right, but also to determine their
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 11:54:15 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.003
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
From conceptualization to classification 47
party family. In most cases the party belongs to one of the families that
border and partly overlap the populist radical right, as already discussed
at a more general level in the previous chapter.
2.4.1 Nonradical right populists
Most usual suspects that are excluded from the populist radical right
party family belong to the larger and more diffuse category of populist
parties. Two subgroups are most relevant in this respect: social populists
and neoliberal populists. The latter category is most closely related to the
populist radical right; together they form the loose category of right-wing
populism. The core ideology of neoliberal populism, as defined in the
previous chapter, is the combination of primarily economic liberalism
and populism.
A good if somewhat extreme example of a neoliberal populist party is
the Norwegian Fremskrittspartiet (FRP), whose status has always been
debated within the field. Founded in 1973 as the Anders Lange Parti til
sterk nedsettelse av skatter, avgifter og offentlige inngrep (Anders Lange
Party for a Strong Reduction of Taxes, Duties and Public Intervention),
the party changed its name a few years after the death of its founder.
Under the leadership of Carl Ivar Hagen, the FRP has been erratic in its
electoral results as well as its ideological positions. The party began as
an antitax party, morphed into a neoliberal party in the 1980s, and then
embraced an opportunistic populism in the 1990s (e.g. Lorenz 2003).
9
Notwithstanding the protean nature of the FRP, it is quite clear that
nativism does not constitute part of its core ideology.
10
Despite its occa-
sional highly xenophobic campaigns, or its more recent defense of welfare
chauvinism, the FRP is best classified as a neoliberal populist party.
Among the parties most often confused with the populist radical
right, the following parties are most accurately categorized as neolib-
eral populist: the Bulgarian Balgarski biznes blok (Bulgarian Business
Bloc, BBB), the Danish Fremskridtspartiet (Progress Party, FPd), the
Dutch Lijst Pim Fortuyn (LPF), the German Schill-Partei and Partei
Rechtsstaatlicher Offensive (Constitutional Offensive Party, PRO), the
Italian Forza Italia (Go Italy, FI), the Polish Unia Polityki Realnej (Union
9
Various authors have argued that opportunism is a key feature of (neoliberal) populist
parties (e.g. Decker 2003; Lorenz 2003; Pissowotzki 2003; M´ eny & Surel 2002a). As
we define party families exclusively on the basis of ideology, strategic features (however
important for certain parties) cannot be considered in the classification.
10
In fact, at various times in the existence of the FRP there have been struggles between
nativists and the party leadership, notably Hagen, which mostly led to the nativists either
leaving the party voluntarily or being expelled forcefully (e.g. Decker 2004: 106–7).
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 11:54:15 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.003
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
48 Concepts
for Real Politics, UPR), the Swedish Ny Demokrati (New Democracy,
ND), and the Swiss Schweizer Autopartei/Parti Suisse des automobilistes
(Swiss Car Party, AP).
11
Though most of these parties have been linked to
xenophobic campaigns, nativism is not central to their ideology.
12
More-
over, their xenophobic rhetoric is primarily informed by their liberalism.
13
Finally, some parties are best classified as social populists. In the core,
social populism combines socialism and populism, and is thus a form
of left-wing populism rather than right-wing. One of the best-known
examples of a social populist party is the Greek Panellinio Sosialistiko
Kinima (Panhellenic Socialist Movement, PASOK), at least under the
leadership of Andreas Papandreou (e.g. Sotiropoulos 1996; Spourdalakis
1988). Among the more relevant contemporary representatives of this
party group we find the Dutch Socialistische Partij (Socialist Party, SP),
the German Die Linke. PDS (The Left.PDS), and the Scottish Socialist
Party (SSP) (e.g. March & Mudde 2005).
14
A party that seems better classified as social populist than populist rad-
ical right is the Polish Samoobrona Rzeczypospolitej Polski. Founded in
1992, Samoobrona exists as both a political party and a (farmers’) trade
union annex social movement (e.g. Krok-Paszkowska 2003; Wilkiewicz
2003). Its diffuse ideological party program and complex organizational
structure, as well as differences in the use of terminology between East
and West, make any consensus on labeling the party impossible. The one
thing most experts agree upon is that Samoobrona is a populist party;
whether it is left- or right-wing is a matter of great dispute, however
(Schuster 2005). More detailed and structured analysis of the party ide-
ology is needed, but for the moment Samoobrona is best excluded from
the populist radical right party family. Similarly, the Romanian Partidul
11
It would be going too far to argue all these cases individually. For detailed analy-
ses of the (core) ideologies of these parties, see Mitev (1997) on the BBB Gooskens
(1994) on the FPd; Mudde (2007) and Lucardie & Voerman (2002) on the LPF;
Decker (2003) and Hartleb (2004) on Schill and the PRO; Grassi & Rensmann
(2005) and Pissowotzki (2003) on the FI; Pankowski & Kornak (2005) on the UPR;
Taggart (1996) and Westlind (1996) on the ND; and Altermatt & Furrer (1994) on
the AP.
12
In this respect, Decker’s (2004: 219–20) distinction between “opponents to” and “sceptics
of” multicultural society can be useful, with the populist radical right belonging to the
first category and the neoliberal populists to the second.
13
Good examples are the Islamophobic remarks of Pim Fortuyn and Silvio Berlusconi,
who have both criticized Islam (interpreted as Islamic fundamentalism) as being funda-
mentally opposed to liberal democracy; see Akkerman (2005) and Pissowotzki (2003),
respectively.
14
Somewhat surprisingly, the SP has been one of the first Dutch parties to militate against
immigration, but on the basis of socialist rather than nativist grounds, i.e. to protect the
Dutch workers against capitalist oppression. Similarly, the SSP has supported Scottish
independence because the party believes this increases the chances for a socialist Scotland
(which remains just a first step towards global socialism).
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 11:54:15 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.003
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
From conceptualization to classification 49
Socialist al Muncii (Socialist Labor Party, PSM) is better labeled social
populist, despite its occasional nativist discourse (e.g. Shafir 2000).
2.4.2 Nonpopulist right
This study draws a clear line between populist radical right parties
and various forms of the extreme right, including neofascism and neo-
Nazism. Most importantly, extreme right parties are undemocratic, and
often elitist, whereas populist radical right parties are (nominally) demo-
cratic and populist. This means the exclusion of many of the parties
that Ignazi has called “traditional” (2003) or “old” (1992) extreme right,
such as the Austrian Nationaldemokratische Partei (National Democratic
Party, NDP), the German NPD, or the Greek Ethniki Politiki Enosis
(National Political Union, EPEN) – but not others, which do meet the
definition of populist radical right, such as the British National Party
(BNP) and the Dutch Centrumpartij ’86 (CP’86).
15
In Eastern Europe various smaller organizations are more accurately
defined as extreme right. This includes political parties like the Czech
Prav´ a Alternativa (Right Alternative), the Polish Narodowe Odrodze-
nie Polski (National Rebirth of Poland, NOP), the Romanian Miscarea
pentru Romˆ ania (Movement for Romania), the Russian Russkoe nat-
sionalnoe edinstvo (Russian National Unity, RNE) and Natsionalbolshe-
vistskaya partiya (National Bolshevik Party, NBP), and the Ukrainian
Ukrainska natsionalna assembleya–Ukrainska natsionalna samooborona
(Ukrainian National Assembly–Ukrainian People’s Self-Defense, UNA-
UNSO).
16
There are also some parties that are radical right but not populist.
While this combination used to be quite common, the experience of
semi-permanent opposition and the current populist Zeitgeist (Mudde
2004) have brought most radical right parties to adopt populism. Good
examples of such transformations are the Belgian VBand the French FN,
which both originated as nonpopulist radical right parties in the 1970s.
One of the few relevant contemporary examples of a radical right party
that is not populist is the Turkish Milliyet¸ ci Hareket Partisi (National-
ist Action Party, MHP). Founded in 1965 as the Cumhuriyet¸ ci K¨ oyl ¨ u
15
Again, these decisions are made on the basis of various primary and secondary sources
and cannot be discussed here in detail. As an indication, the following literature can be
mentioned: Mudde (1995b) on the NDP, Flemming (2004) and Mudde (1995b) on
the NPD, Kolovos (2003) on EPEN, Eatwell (2000) on the BNP, and Mudde (2000a)
on the CP’86.
16
All extreme right political parties are marginal in both electoral and political terms.
On the post-Soviet parties, see, among others, Umland (2005), Shenfield (2001) and
Solchanyk (1999); on the Central and East European parties, see the various country
chapters in Mudde (2005a) and Ramet (1999a).
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 11:54:15 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.003
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
50 Concepts
Millet Partisi (Republican Peasant National Party), it changed its name
in 1969 and remained relatively marginal until its surprise achievement of
18 percent in the 1999 parliamentary election and the consequent stint
in government (e.g. Yavuz 2002; Aras & Bacik 2000). While the core
ideology of the MHP includes both authoritarianism and nativism, the
party does not simply follow the vox populi. In fact, it has strong elitist
and statist beliefs: “The MHP always sides with the state when there is a
tension between state and society” (Yavuz 2002: 211).
2.4.3 Conservatives
Conservatism has many permutations, some closer to the populist radi-
cal right than others. The neoconservatism that developed in Britain and
the US in the 1980s in particular has been linked to the populist radical
right (e.g. Ignazi 1992). Indeed, Kitschelt and McGann’s famous “win-
ning formula” (1995) better defines neoconservatism than the (populist)
radical right. Crucially, while the two share authoritarianism and a con-
cern for the national interest, nativismand populismare not core features
of conservatism, while neoliberal economics is not a core feature of the
populist radical right.
The obvious differences between the two political ideologies notwith-
standing, much confusion remains with regard to various individual par-
ties. For example, in an article on “the newpopulism,” Ian Hall and Mag-
ali Perrault (2000) collapse some usual populist radical right suspects,
like the Austrian FP
¨
O and the Slovak SNS, together with parties that
are normally labeled conservative (liberal), such as the Czech Obˇ cansk´ a
demokratick´ a strana (Civic Democratic Party, ODS) and the Hungarian
FIDESZ-MPS. This is not completely without reason, as several authors
have pointed out nativist and populist statements by leading members of
these latter parties (e.g. Segert 2005a; Hanley 2004; Kiss 2002). Still,
while populist radical right sentiments at times play an important role
in electoral campaigns of some conservative (liberal) parties, they do not
constitute their core ideology. Consequently, parties like the British Con-
servative Party, the Czech ODS, and the Dutch Volkspartij voor Vrijheid
en Democratie (People’s Party for Freedom and Democracy, VVD) are
excluded from the populist radical right party family.
2.4.4 Ethnoregionalists
As we have seen in the previous chapter, the ethnoregionalist party family
is quite diffuse in terms of the terminology used to designate criteria
for membership and the resulting variety of parties it includes. While
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 11:54:15 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.003
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
From conceptualization to classification 51
exclusion of some populist radical right parties from this family is pretty
straightforward, in other cases the differences are far less obvious and
significant. The key distinction within this diffuse party family is between
the regionalists and the nationalists (see 1.6.2).
Regionalists can be clearly distinguished from nationalists (including
the populist radical right) given the concern of the former group with
autonomy for a region within a larger state structure. Consequently, vari-
ous political parties can be excluded from the populist radical right party
family: notably those parties that primarily call for regional autonomy
to increase the power of an ethnic minority, such as the Dutch Frysk
nasjonale partij (Frisian National Party), the Polish Ruch Autonomii
Slaska (Movement for Silesian Autonomy), the Slovak Magyar Koal´ıci ´ o
P´ artja-Strana madarskej koal´ıcie (Party of Hungarian Coalition), and the
Spanish Converg` encia u Uni ´ o (Convergence and Union).
The second distinction between “nationalists” and the populist radical
right is more difficult. Do parties like the pan-Irish Sinn F´ ein (We Our-
selves, SF) and the Spanish Herri Batasuna (People Unity, HB) belong
in a different party family than, say, the Italian LN and the Belgian VB?
The former parties would definitely claim so, even though substantial
sympathy exists for them within the latter parties. Most authors seem to
share the opinion that the parties should not be grouped together, as they
do not even explicitly address their omission of parties like the SF and
HB from the populist radical right.
The separation of these parties from the populist radical right seems
mainly based on the socioeconomic left–right distinction: the “national-
ist” parties are believed to be on the left, favoring strong state intervention
(including nationalizations and elaborate welfare policies), whereas the
populist radical right are said to be on the right, defending a dominant
market model (i.e. neoliberalism). This distinction is highly overstated:
not all nationalist parties are socioeconomically on the left, while many
populist radical right parties are not really on the right. Moreover, it sep-
arates nationalist parties on the basis of a secondary aspect of their party
ideology (see chapter 5).
Obviously, not all nationalists are populist radical rightists. Some
nationalist parties are not fundamentally populist, such as the Bel-
gian Nieuw-Vlaamse Alliantie (New-Flemish Alliance) or the Albanian
monarchist Partia L¨ evizja e Legalitetit (Movement of Legality Party). In
fact, some self-proclaimed nationalist parties are not even truly nation-
alist. For example, the Scottish National Party (SNP) is better described
as separatist than as nationalist. In the words of the party chronicler,
“[s]elf-government/independence for Scotland has always been its funda-
mental aim not self-government/independence for Scots” (Lynch 2002:
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 11:54:15 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.003
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
52 Concepts
Table 2.2 Some borderline parties that are not populist radical right
Core populist radical right ideological features
*
Party name nationalism xenophobia authoritarianism populism
AP + +
FRP (−) +
LPF (+) (−) +
MHP + + + (−)
NPD + + + (−)
N-VA + (+)
Samoobrona + +
Schill/PRO (+) + +
SF + + +
VVD +
Note:

+ = core, (+) = present, not core, (−) = opposite present, but not core
For the sake of clarity, the separate features of nationalism and xenophobia, rather than the
integrated feature of nativism, are included here (although they are not identical).
4).
17
This has also become true for Plaid Cymru (The Party of Wales),
the main political representative of Welsh nationalism (e.g. Christiansen
1998; McAllister 1998).
Most problematic is the categorization of the SF, the political arm of
the terrorist Irish Republican Army (IRA), which contests elections both
in the Republic of Ireland and in (British) Northern Ireland (e.g. Mail-
lot 2004; Feeney 2002). SF has traditionally been strongly nationalist,
populist, and authoritarian – the latter both ideologically, in terms of law
and order, and practically, in support for IRA actions and structure.
18
The party does not seem to be xenophobic, although nativist strands are
present within the organization (mostly against English and Protestants).
Paradoxically, SF presents an extremely open position regarding immi-
grants, notably in its highly pro-multicultural policy paper Many Voices
One Country: Cherishing All the Children of the Nation Equally. Towards an
Anti-Racist Ireland (SF 2001). As this makes the SF nationalist but not
nativist, the party will not be included in the category of the populist
radical right, despite its satisfaction of many other criteria.
17
Consequently, the SNPopenly campaigns for an independent yet multicultural Scotland.
For example, party leader John Swinney said in his 2003 address to the National Council:
“I take pride in the SNP’s belief in a multicultural, inclusive Scotland.”
18
There are also striking parallels with the populist radical right in the fierce antidrug
campaigns of the SF (see Maillot 2004: 90–4).
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 11:54:15 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.003
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
From conceptualization to classification 53
2.5 Residual cases
Having classified the so-called usual suspects, largely either as populist
radical right or as neoliberal populist, two important categories of residual
parties remain to be discussed: unusual suspects and borderline cases.
The former are political parties not normally associated with the populist
radical right, or that do not feature commonly with usual suspects like
the FNand FP
¨
Oin the literature, but that do hold a populist radical right
core ideology. In the first subsection we will identify a fewkey cases, which
actually belong(ed) to the most relevant populist radical right parties in
Europe.
Borderline cases are political parties that defy unequivocal classification
in terms of the populist radical right. This is not so much the result
of flaws in the method of classification chosen, but rather reflects the
various problems involved in studying political parties (see 2.2.4). Some
parties are coalitions of highly diverse ideological factions, which fight
over party domination with different levels of success over time. In other
parties, significant discrepancies exist between the externally oriented
party discourse, and sometimes even implemented policies, and the core
ideology of the internally oriented literature. Finally, some parties have
been developing in a populist radical right direction over the past decade
or so, but cannot yet be considered full-fledged populist radical right
parties.
2.5.1 Unusual suspects
While many authors have described Eastern Europe as a hotbed of nation-
alism in the early postcommunist years (e.g. Bogdanor 1995; Fischer-
Galati 1993), very few have linked it explicitly to the radical right (e.g.
Tismaneanu 1998). Consequently, while state politics from the Baltics
to the Balkans were described as authoritarian, nativist and populist, the
qualification “radical right” was normally limited to the more marginal
usual suspects (e.g. Ramet 1999a). Unfortunately, few empirical stud-
ies of party ideologies at that time are available, so it is hard to classify
the leading parties of that period unequivocally. This notwithstanding,
it does not seem far-fetched to argue that at least some Eastern Euro-
pean parties, which are nonradical now, started out as populist radical
right.
This was probably most pronounced in the Baltic states, specifically in
Estonia and Latvia. Both newly independent states started their process
of state- and nation-building confronted with a huge Russian-speaking
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 11:54:15 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.003
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
54 Concepts
population within their borders and a hostile Russian state just beyond
them (see further 6.2.2). Particularly in the early 1990s this led to polar-
ization between a self-conscious, nativist Estonian/Latvian parties block,
on the one hand, and a marginalized and nostalgic Russophone parties
block, on the other. The nativist idea of a “Latvian Latvia,” combined
with “anticolonization” rhetoric, was common to virtually all Latvian
parties, most notably the Latvijas Nacion¯ al¯ as neatkar¯ıbas kut¯ıbas (Lat-
vian National Independence Movement, LNNK) and the T¯ evzeme un
Br¯ıv¯ıbai (Fatherland and Freedom, TB), which later merged (see Kalnina
1998). However, from the mid 1990s onward nativism became less pro-
nounced and in both countries the main party discourses and policies
slowly but steadily accepted a multicultural state (e.g. Kelley 2004).
A similar development could be noted in Yugoslavia and its main com-
ponents, Serbia and Croatia. One of the first openly nativist parties in
Serbia was the Srpski pokret obnove (Serbian Renewal Movement, SPO)
of the later Foreign Minister Vuk Draˇ skoviˇ c. The SPO was founded in
1990 as a populist radical right party struggling for a Serbian Greater
Serbia. Draˇ skoviˇ c was a fierce critic of Slobodan Miloˇ seviˇ c, whom he
accused of being too soft on anti-Serbian forces (i.e. Albanian, Croatian
and Slovene separatists). As a consequence of the various wars and the
increased repression by the Miloˇ seviˇ c regime, Draˇ skoviˇ c moderated his
authoritarian and nativist positions. While the SPO still voices nationalist
and populist positions at times, these features have lost their prominence
since the party became part of the pro-Western coalition after the fall of
Miloˇ seviˇ c in 2000 (e.g. Bieber 2005).
Despite its dubious reputation, and well-documented links to the
extreme and radical right, the Croatian Hrvatska demokratska zajed
(Croatian Democratic Movement, HDZ) is seldom classified as populist
radical right. It has been more common to describe the HDZ as a con-
servative nationalist umbrella party with an “extreme right faction” (e.g.
Grdeˇ siˇ c 1999; Irvine 1997; Zakoˇ sek 1994). But analyses of the official
party literature show that it was fundamentally a populist radical right
party; this was also evident in the actions of its single-party governments
(e.g. Maleˇ seviˇ c 2002; Uzelak 1998).
19
Since the death of its founder, the
late President Franjo Tu ¯ dman, and the party’s consequent relegation to
the opposition in 2000, the HDZ seems to have transformed into a truly
conservative party (e.g. Buric 2002).
19
Indeed, in terms of its revisionist views on the period of the Second World War, the HDZ
even closely resembles some extreme right organizations (e.g. Drakulic 2002; Goldstein
& Goldstein 2002; Milentijevic 1994).
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 11:54:15 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.003
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
From conceptualization to classification 55
This process was strengthened by several expulsions and splits of rad-
ical individuals and factions, among them a group around Miroslav
Tu ¯ dman, whose newparty, Hrvatski istinski preporod (Croatian Integrity
and Prosperity), remains loyal to the populist radical right legacy of
the HDZ of his father. The Hrvatska demokratska zajednica Bosne i
Hercegovine, originally the Bosnian branch of the party, has become
more independent and radical than its Croatian mother party since the
death of Tu ¯ dman (see Kasch 2002). Both parties are therefore (still)
included in the populist radical right party family.
Astriking, unusual case is the Democratic Unionist Party (DUP) of the
infamous Reverend Ian Paisley, the nemesis of SF in Northern Ireland.
Founded in 1971, the DUP is to a large extent sui generis: while having
only a regionalist basis, contesting elections only in Northern Ireland
(or Ulster), its nativism is not restricted to this regional territory. The
DUP defends a British nationalismthat is virulently xenophobic (notably
against Catholics, but also against homosexuals and other “deviants”).
Furthermore it is fundamentally authoritarian and populist. However,
unlike most other populist radical right parties in Europe, the DUP is
also religious fundamentalist. Its fundamentalist Protestantismmakes the
party somewhat similar to the Christian Right in the US, rather than to
the orthodox Catholic LPR in Poland.
2.5.2 Borderline cases
In Hungary the radical right originated within the broader national con-
servative anticommunist movement MDF (see 2.3). However, even after
the expulsion of the Csurka-group and the consequent foundation of
MI
´
EP, populist radical right forces remained active within the national
conservative camp. Since the late 1990s the previously liberal FIDESz-
MPS has filled the space left by the imploded MDF, a process accompa-
nied by increasing populist radical right rhetoric. While the boundaries
between ideology and strategy have become more and more blurred (e.g.
Bayer 2005), in line with the dominant literature FIDESz-MPS will still
be regarded as essentially (national) conservative for the moment (e.g.
Enyedi 2005; Oltay 2003).
For obvious reasons, postwar Italy has always been linked to strong
“extreme right” parties. According to Ignazi (1992), the MSI was the
defining party of the whole “extreme right” party family before the 1980s.
While this might be true, the party very much stood for an old-fashioned
extreme right, which was both antidemocratic and elitist. Even if one
focuses more on the practice of the party, i.e. acceptance of democratic
practice, it is at best a radical right party, lacking the core feature of
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 11:54:15 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.003
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
56 Concepts
populism.
20
The MSI is therefore not included in the populist radical
right party family.
The Alleanza nazionale (National Alliance, AN), MSI’s main legal suc-
cessor, is similarly excluded from the populist radical right family but for
different reasons. After some initial ambivalence, the AN transformed
itself into a conservative party, in which neither nativism nor populism is
prominent (e.g. Ignazi 2005; Tarchi 2003; Griffin 1996). This is not the
case for the MS-FT, which claims to have remained loyal to the “fascist
heritage” of the MSI but is in fact both nativist and populist. The MS-FT
is therefore included in the populist radical right party family.
The classification of the Lega Nord (LN), which originated in 1991 as
a coalition of regionalist “leagues” in the north of Italy (e.g. Tarchi 2002;
Cento Bull & Gilbert 2001; Betz 1998; Visentini 1993), is more con-
tested and problematic. Many scholars have included the party (initially)
in the “(ethno)regionalist” rather than the “extreme right” party family
(e.g. Hix & Lord 1997; Gallagher et al. 1995; Ignazi 1992). Moreover,
while populismhas always been a core feature of the LNand its dominant
leader Umberto Bossi, authoritarianism and nativism have not. As some
skeptical observers have noted, “[t]he Lega is too politically opportunis-
tic to be ideologically coherent, hence its relatively chaotic ideological
references” (Fieschi et al. 1996: 241).
The League started out as a fairly liberal party, both in terms of eco-
nomics and rights, but became increasingly authoritarian in the 1990s.
And while nativismhas been present throughout its existence,
21
the party
has often been torn between regionalism and nationalism. In conclusion,
the LN might not (always) be a perfect example of the populist radical
right, but it is too similar to be excluded from the party family.
The same cannot be argued for the Lega dei Ticinesi (League of Ticino,
LdT), which contests elections in the Italian-speaking canton of Ticino
in Switzerland (e.g. Albertazzi 2006). Although this one-man party, built
around the “president for life” Giuliano Bignasca, clearly tried to skimoff
the success of its Italian neighbors to the south, the LdT differs from the
LN in some important aspects. Most notably, the LdT has steadily main-
tained a regionalist stance, never aspiring to independence for the Italian
Swiss. In addition, unlike the LN the Swiss League is not authoritarian.
In the words of one of its foremost experts, Daniele Albertazzi, “on issues
20
In his more recent work, Ignazi (2003) has qualified his thesis, labeling the MSI as the
defining party of only one subtype of extreme right parties, the traditional.
21
Originally, the LN directed its nativist sentiments mainly against terroni, which literally
means “those of the land,” a derogatory term for people from the south of Italy. In
the mid 1990s the party also started targeting immigrants, and became the most vocal
anti-immigrant party in Italy.
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 11:54:15 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.003
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
From conceptualization to classification 57
such as homosexuality, women’s rights and alternative lifestyles, the LDT
has little in common with the radical right, with which it is often con-
fused” (2006: 137). The LdT will therefore be excluded from the group
of populist radical right parties.
The Serbian Socijalisticka partija Srbije (Socialist Party of Serbia, SPS)
is sometimes linked to the populist radical right, mostly because of the
actions and speeches of its (former) party leader, Slobodan Miloˇ seviˇ c
(e.g. Markotich 2000). The conclusions to be drawn from the behav-
ior of Miloˇ seviˇ c, however, are open to debate. Looking at his political
career, Miloˇ seviˇ c seems better classified as a “radical opportunist” than
a “radical nationalist” (Stojanoviˇ c 2003: 60).
22
Furthermore, there is a
methodological problem with accepting the party’s designation as pop-
ulist radical right. Parties are classified here exclusively on the basis of
their core ideology, which in this case is best understood as social populist
(e.g. Bieber 2005). Thus, the SPS is not included in the populist radical
right party family.
A similar conclusion should be drawn with regard to the Slovak Hnu-
tie za demokratickˇ c Slovensko (HZDS)
23
and its party leader Vladim´ır
Meˇ ciar. While some authors have classified this party as part of the pop-
ulist radical right family (e.g. Kneuer 2005), this overstates both the
importance of certain party figures and speeches, and the coherence of
the party and its ideology. Despite attempts to develop an integrated polit-
ical party with a consistent ideology, the HZDS has always remained a
diffuse and opportunistic alliance of various factions, including a populist
radical right one, under the towering dominance of party leader Meˇ ciar
(e.g. Thanei 2002; Haughton 2001).
The most problematic party to classify is the Schweizerische
Volkspartei–Union d´ emocratique du centre (SVP), which originated as
an agrarian party in the German Protestant cantons of Switzerland. In
recent decades the SVP has changed in terms of both its ideological pro-
file and its electoral and geographical support basis. However, as Swiss
politics is first and foremost cantonal, it is not always easy to speak of
truly national parties (e.g. Kriesi 1998). In theory, and sometimes even
in practice, political parties can hold very distinct ideologies in different
cantons.
Ideological diffusion at the cantonal level has existed within the SVP
for much of the 1980s and 1990s (e.g. Kriesi et al. 2005a; Altermatt
22
In the words of Takis Pappas, “Miloˇ seviˇ c must be seen as a political entrepreneur who
recognized the importance of ‘cultural identity’ to the Serbian nation and used it as a
political resource in his bid for power” (2005: 193).
23
In 2003 the HZDS added the prefix Ludov´ a strana (People’s Party), becoming the
LS-HZDS.
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 11:54:15 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.003
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
58 Concepts
& Skenderovic 1999). There are two very important cantonal branches
in Switzerland in general, and within the SVP in particular: Berne and
Zurich. In the canton of Berne, the capital of Switzerland, the SVP has
always been a centrist governmental party with a strong liberal charac-
ter. In sharp contrast, in the financially and economically strong canton
of Zurich, the party has developed a more conservative and opposi-
tional character since the mid 1970s, particularly under the leadership
of Christoph Blocher. During the 1990s the Zurich branch slowly but
steadily took over the national SVP, in part through the founding of var-
ious new cantonal branches loyal to Blocher (see Skenderovic 2005).
For decades the SVP has been considered as either an agrarian/center
party (e.g. Gallagher et al. 2001; M¨ uller-Rommel 1993) or a conserva-
tive (liberal) party (e.g. Helms 1997). Still, there is no doubt that the
party has radicalized under the leadership of Blocher. The main question
today seems to be whether the SVP is (neo or national) conservative, as
some scholars and the party itself claim (e.g. Hennecke 2003), or pop-
ulist radical right, as the new consensus asserts (e.g. Geden 2005; Betz
2004; Husbands 2000). Although classification has been hindered by the
decentralized structure of Swiss politics, and the prominent position of
the Berne faction, at least since 2005 the SVPhas to be put in the category
of the populist radical right. With the entrance of Blocher into the Swiss
government that year, the moderate Berne faction lost its ability to coun-
terbalance the populist radical right rest of the party (see, in particular,
Skenderovic 2005).
2.6 Conclusion
Many debates on the populist radical right party family base the often
implicit classification of individual political parties on the age-old com-
mon wisdom: if it walks like a duck, talks like a duck, and looks like a
duck, it is a duck. At the very least, this chapter should have raised seri-
ous doubts about this “method.” Despite the logistical and conceptual
difficulties it entails, party family scholars will have to take the issue of
categorization and classification more seriously. This chapter has taken
a first step by identifying the best data and method to employ, and by
presenting a provisional classification of most parties linked to this party
family.
The classification of the usual suspects has led to some unexpected
outcomes. To stay in the terminology of animal metaphors, we have found
some wolves in sheep’s clothing, i.e. populist radical right parties that are
not recognized as such (e.g. DUP, HDZ), but even more sheep in wolves’
clothing, i.e. nonpopulist radical right parties that are often perceived as
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 11:54:15 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.003
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
From conceptualization to classification 59
populist radical right (e.g. AN, HZDS, LPF). Most of the latter belong
to a separate, if somewhat overlapping, party family, that of neoliberal
populism (e.g. FI, PRO, UPR). In addition, some parties within the
conservative (e.g. FIDESZ-MPS, ODS, VVD) and (ethno)regionalist
families (e.g. HB, SF) show striking similarities to the populist radical
right, but are in essence, i.e. in their core ideology, not part of this party
family.
Some remarkable observations can be made regarding the group of
correctly classified populist radical right parties, too. First, several of the
key parties did not originate as populist radical right; some started as
clearly nonradical right (e.g. REP, SVP), as nonpopulist radical right
(e.g. FN, VB), or as diffuse with a populist radical right faction (e.g.
FP
¨
O, SNS). Second, a number of parties that originated as populist
radical right have since transformed, mostly into conservative parties (e.g.
HDZ, LNNK, SPO). This does not automatically mean that “the radical
right has proven to be considerably more flexible and fluid than rigid
classification schemes allow for” (Betz 1999: 305). Rather, it reminds us
that classifications can only be valid temporarily, as political parties and
ideologies can and sometimes do change over time.
This chapter has discussed only the most important and well-known
parties. A more comprehensive list of populist radical right parties in
contemporary Europe is presented in appendix A. In most cases only
parties that have independently gainedover 1 percent inthe parliamentary
elections at least once since the 1980s are included. In certain cases even
smaller parties have been included, mostly because they will be referred
to in the following chapters. Obviously, this list is very tentative, as much
more work will have to be done on many individual parties to establish
a correct and comprehensive classification of the whole populist radical
right party family.
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 11:54:15 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.003
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 11:54:15 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.003
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
Part II
Issues
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 11:54:24 BST 2014.
http://ebooks.cambridge.org/ebook.jsf?bid=CBO9780511492037
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 11:54:24 BST 2014.
http://ebooks.cambridge.org/ebook.jsf?bid=CBO9780511492037
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
Cambridge Books Online
http://ebooks.cambridge.org/
Populist Radical Right Parties in Europe
Cas Mudde
Book DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037
Online ISBN: 9780511492037
Hardback ISBN: 9780521850810
Paperback ISBN: 9780521616324
Chapter
3 - Who's afraid of …? pp. 63-89
Chapter DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.004
Cambridge University Press
3 Who’s afraid of . . . ?
The Other lies at the heart of radical right politics, and for the radical
right, which understands the world in terms of struggle, in terms of “us”
versus “them,” the Other is translated into “the Enemy.”
(Ramet 1999b: 4)
3.1 Introduction
Identity politics, of which the populist radical right is (just) one form, is
always based upon an “us–them” distinction. To construct the native
identity, one needs to delineate the boundaries with other identities,
i.e. those of the nonnatives. In other words, to construct the ingroup
(“us”) one needs to construct the outgoup(s) (“them”). This process of
ingroup–outgroup differentiation, which social psychologists and others
have described as standard behavior in identity building (e.g. Brewer
1999; Tajfel 1982), has been said to be even more crucial to the populist
radical right than to other actors engaged in identity politics (e.g. Geden
2005; Pelinka 2005).
Within the literature, various scholars have pointed out the dissimi-
larities between the ways the populist radical right differentiates between
ingroup and outgroup(s) and the process of identity construction among,
for example, Greens or gay and lesbian activists. First, populist radi-
cal rightists are believed to hold a Manichaean worldview: the world
is divided into “good” and “bad” (e.g. Eatwell 2000; Ramet 1999b).
Indeed, one of the key characteristics of populism is the dominance of
morality (e.g. Mudde 2004; Taggart 2000). Consequently, the “us–them”
division is transformed into a Schmittian friend–foe distinction in which
the “Other” is demonized (e.g. Abts & Rummens 2005; Mouffe 1995;
Gessenharter 1991).
Second, the populist radical right is said to define the ingroup mainly
through the description of outgroups (e.g. Taggart 2002). In other words,
whereas the defining features of the ingroup identity remain vague or
63
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 11:54:35 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.004
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
64 Issues
unspecified, those of the “anti-figure” (Cohn 1971: xix) are described
very clearly and explicitly. Hence, the ingroup is largely defined ex neg-
ativo, i.e. as the mirror image of the outgroups and their alleged char-
acteristics. Consequently, a better understanding of the outgroups, or in
the populist radical right’s thinking the “enemies,” is crucial to getting a
better understanding of the worldview of the populist radical right.
In a comparative study of this scope it is hard to come up with a struc-
ture that allows for a coherent yet comprehensive presentation of the
enemies of the populist radical right that goes beyond an endless list of
the multitude of groups feared and hated by the various parties within
this family in contemporary Europe. With some exceptions, most studies
focus on only one group of enemies of the contemporary populist radical
right party family, recent (non-European) immigrants. As far as other
enemies are mentioned, they tend to be rather idiosyncratic, i.e. particu-
lar to that specific populist radical right party, for example Serbs for the
HSP or Walloons for the VB.
As “every country has its own favorite enemy” (Von Beyme 1996: 438),
each populist radical right party also sports its own particular list of ene-
mies, largely dependent upon its national context and ideological partic-
ularities. In order to move beyond the idiosyncrasies of individual parties
to establish a more general understanding of the prime characteristics and
key role of enemies in the politics of the populist radical right, the chapter
is structured in accordance with a typology of enemies applicable to the
whole populist radical right party family. Within these categories, parties
might include different groups of enemies. The next section presents this
broad typology of enemies and presents examples and general character-
istics of the four different types. The final section discusses three special
groups of enemies and prejudices: Jews and anti-Semitism, Muslims and
Islamophobia, and Roma (and Sinti) and Romophobia. Finally, in the
conclusion, the description of the various groups and types of enemies is
related to the self-definition of the ingroup, i.e. the “native.”
3.2 A typology of enemies
For the populist radical right two categories are particularly important
in terms of identity and politics: the nation and the state. These two
define to a large extent who is and who is not “native.” It thus makes
sense to base a broad typology of enemies on membership in these two
categories. This two-by-two table produces four types of enemies: (1)
those within both the nation and the state; (2) those outside of the nation
but within the state; (3) those within the nation but outside the state; and
(4) those outside both the nation and the state (see table 3.1). Within
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 11:54:35 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.004
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
Who’s afraid of . . . ? 65
Table 3.1 Typology of enemies
Nation
State Within Outside
Within (1) (2)
Outside (3) (4)
each category, different groups of enemies are identified and feared on
the basis of a few basic arguments and characteristics. The main aim
of the following discussion is to describe these more general subgroups,
rather than to lose ourselves in the details of the almost limitless singular
enemies and arguments identified by the individual populist radical right
parties.
Before we do this, however, it is important to emphasize that outgroups,
like ingoups, are social constructs; in the famed terminology of Benedict
Anderson (1983), they are “imagined.” While the various enemies might
refer to real existing groups, such as Muslims in Denmark or Hungarian-
speakers in Romania, the characteristics of the groups will be stereotyp-
ical constructs. Consequently, some individuals who meet the objective
criteria of an outgroup might be excluded from the category “enemy”
on the basis of subjective criteria.
1
This also applies to ingroups: various
leaders and heroes of strictly defined ingroups did not themselves meet
the criteria of that ingroup (e.g. Hitler or Stalin).
3.2.1 Within the state, within the nation
The definition of enemies in this first category is based mainly on two of
the three features of the populist radical right core ideology: nativism and
populism. The key internal enemy of all populist radical right parties is
“the elite,” a broad and indeterminate amalgam of political, economic,
and cultural actors. The national elite is criticized in both nativist and
populist terms, i.e. as traitors to the nation and as corruptors of the
people. In much of the propaganda of the parties, these two features
are combined. For example, the Bulgarian Partija Ataka (Party Attack,
1
Almost everyone who has had a conversation with people who openly espouse anti-
immigrant sentiments will have noticed these inconsistencies. For example, someone
will argue that all Turks have to leave the country because they are too lazy to work, but
will exclude his colleague Ali. When confronted with the question why Ali, who is clearly
(and objectively) Turkish, does not have to leave the country, he will argue that Ali is not
a real Turk, as he is not lazy and he works.
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 11:54:35 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.004
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
66 Issues
Ataka) reduces the current situation in the country to a struggle between
“national traitors” and “honorable Bulgarian patriots” (Segert 2005b),
while the Romanian PRM uses the slogan “Sus Patria! Moarte Mafei!”
(Up with the homeland! Down with the Mafia!), insinuating that the
(other) politicians are both corrupt and antinational. In similar vein,
Robert Kilroy-Silk launched his new Veritas party stating: “Our country
is being stolen from us and we have never been asked for our permis-
sion . . . Elect me and a few more like me and I promise they will not get
away with the lies again in the future” (Yorkshire Post 03/02/2005).
Various populist radical right parties make little distinction between
the political and the economic elite, or in the unique language of the
Ukrainian extreme right UNA-UNSO, the “bitch collaborators and goat
democrats” (in Dymerskaya-Tsigelman &Finberg 1999: 5). The Russian
LDPR describes the established politicians, referred to as “democrats”
in quotation marks or “radical democrats” without quotation marks, as
agents of the West who reap huge financial gains from selling out the
natural riches of the country and who break the spirit of the nation by
denouncing honest patriotism with accusations of fascism and imperi-
alism (LDPR 1995). The latter argumentation is very similar to the
attacks of German and Hungarian populist radical rightists on their
elites, whom they accuse of using “re-education” (Umerziehung) to make
Germans/Hungarians passive and self-hating (e.g. Bock 2002; Mudde
2000a; Gessenharter 1991).
In another theme of treachery, a broad coalition of elites is linked to
the issue of immigration. Western European populist radical right par-
ties are vehemently xenophobic towards (non-European) immigrants, but
often consider the national elites as the true culprits of mass immigra-
tion. They see mass immigration as a conspiracy of the left-wing parties,
trade unions, and big business in which the first two want to (artifi-
cially) increase their support base, and the latter their pool of cheap labor
(e.g. Zaslove 2004a; Mudde 2000a). Hence, they came together to push
through their egocentric agendas at the expense of the nation (and the
“little man”). Similarly, Eastern European parties claim that their elites
are discriminating against the “native” or “own” population in favor of
“minorities” like the “Gypsies” and “Turks.”
Virtually all populist radical right parties accuse the national elite of
being “left-wing” and “progressive.” In Western Europe they link these
ideas back to the “new left” and the student revolts of May 1968: for
example, Italian LN leader Umberto Bossi often refers to “those ’68
fools” (see Zaslove 2004a: 107). In Eastern Europe the point of historical
reference is the former communist regime: the new elites are accused of
being “the old elites with new masks” (Tismaneanu 1996: 527). This is
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 11:54:35 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.004
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
Who’s afraid of . . . ? 67
most strongly expressed in the theme of the “stolen revolution,” oddly
enough expressed often by populist radical right leaders who used to
work for the security services of that former regime and who played no
(supportive) role in that “revolution” (see Mudde 2001).
Some populist radical right parties also see the cultural elite as part of
the internal enemy. This has been particularly strong within the FP
¨
O,
which has been in a constant fight with part of the cultural elite, which
reached new “heights” after the party joined the Austrian government in
2000. In its propaganda the party speaks of “cultural anarchists,” “cul-
ture Mafiosi” and “social parasites” (e.g. Ahlemeyer 2006). The Roma-
nian PRM even went as far as to publish “a list of top intellectuals who
should be shot for the greater good of the country” (Pop Elechus 2001:
163).
Many populist radical right parties consider the media to be instru-
ments of the established parties, most notably in the struggle against
“the only real opposition” (e.g. FN, VB) or “the patriotic forces” (e.g.
LDPR, SPR-RS
ˇ
C). Particularly when in power, the populist radical right
will denounce critique from the media as “traitorous” and “unpatriotic”
(e.g. Heinisch 2003; Irvine 1997). Although many media do indeed
openly campaign against the populist radical right, journalists will not
so much follow a party line, but rather a company line or their own
personal opinion. Most parties regard the media as part of one big con-
spiracy, in which the media is under “left-wing control” (SVP 2003: 40),
and journalists are leftists, liars, and traitors: “The monopolistic media
hide the true values for the people” (Csurka 1997: 260). In the case of
anti-Semitic populist radical right parties, obviously, the media are con-
trolled by “the International Jewry.” In this regard, a popular word play
within anti-Semitic circles is reference to the “Jew York Times,” build-
ing upon the widespread linkage of New York (and the US) with Jewish
domination.
In addition to the “traitors” and “corrupt(ers),” we can distinguish
two more categories within the subtype of internal enemies: perverts and
perverters. Perverts are people who deviate in actions or ideas from the
populist radical right moral standard. Among this type of enemy one
can find “sexual deviants” (e.g. homosexuals), junkies, and so-called
Sozialschmarotzer, i.e. people who are perceived to draw social benefits
without a valid reason. Importantly, the latter category does not include
all people on welfare, but only those that according to the populist radical
right do not need it (see also chapter 5).
Homophobia is part of many, but by no means all populist radical
right parties. For example, the two Dutch parties of the 1990s, the CD
and CP’86, did not take an overtly homophobic position (e.g. Mudde
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 11:54:35 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.004
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
68 Issues
2000a).
2
However, for most populist radical right parties in Catholic
and Orthodox countries, homosexuals are part of the perverted inter-
nal enemy. In addition to being “a biological and social abnormality”
(Le Pen), homosexuality is seen as a threat to the survival of the nation.
Moreover, many parties will conflate homosexuals and pedophiles in their
propaganda, making the perverted into the perverters. For example, the
1984 FN Program mentioned homosexuality only once, in the case of
homosexual relationships between adults and minors. This was done
under the heading of “Security” and used also to denounce the alleged
laxity of the judiciary (see Lesselier 1988).
Perverters are even worse than the mere perverts, as they corrupt the
pure and innocent and therefore further weaken the nation. Examples
of perverters abound within the literature of the populist radical right.
One group that is often singled out is the feminists, who allegedly try to
pervert innocent women with their “unnatural” ideas of gender equality
(see also 4.2). Another prime target is drug dealers – where the par-
ties do not distinguish between “hard” (e.g. cocaine and heroine) and
“soft drugs” (e.g. hashish and marihuana), but always exclude alcohol
and cigarettes. Here it is often the youth wings of the parties that orga-
nize the most vigilant campaigns, calling for higher penalties for drug
dealers.
In various Eastern European countries “pro-Western” individuals are
seen as perverters. The arguments are either that they support “West-
ern values” (ranging from materialism to human rights), leading to the
degeneration of the nation, or that “the West” is an enemy of the home-
land, which makes the pro-Westerners traitors to their own country.
The latter argument is particularly strong within the Russian LDPR and
the Serbian SRS, but can also been found in the Hungarian MI
´
EP and
the Slovak SNS.
However, the internal enemy that is singled out for the most vehement
attacks is the populist radical right competitor. Much of the party litera-
ture is filled with accusations of betrayal and corruption by people within
the broader movement. This is particularly the case in countries where
different populist radical right parties compete for a relatively limited
2
Even within the extreme right, homosexuality has not been rejected universally. His-
toric examples include the (alleged) homosexuality of the top of the Nazi-German
Sturmabteilung (Storm Division, SA), most notably its leader Ernst R¨ ohm, while the
issue has divided the British NF and the German neo-Nazi scene. Interestingly, Ger-
many’s most charismatic and influential postwar neo-Nazi, Michael K¨ uhnen, was an
open homosexual who died of AIDS. He distributed a remarkable pamphlet arguing that
it was in accordance with natural law that leaders should be homosexual, so as not to be
diverted by women, while the masses should be heterosexual, to ensure the survival of
the nation/race (K¨ uhnen n.d.).
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 11:54:35 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.004
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
Who’s afraid of . . . ? 69
share of the electorate, such as in Germany and the Netherlands, or where
larger parties have lost electoral significance because of party splits, as in
France and Slovakia. For example, the German REP often referred to
the DVU as a Spalter-Liste (splitter list), accusing it of being an instru-
ment of the established parties – notably the Christlich Demokratische
Union (Christian Democratic Union, CDU) – to divide the “real patri-
ots” (Mudde 2000a: 54). And during the short existence of the Slovak
Prava Slovensk´ a n´ arodn´ a strana (Real Slovak National Party, PSNS),
leader Slota referred to his successor in the SNS, Anna Malikov´ a, who
had thrown him out of “his” party, as “my biggest mistake” and “a mad
cow” (The Slovak Spectator 01–07/10/2001).
But the category of (populist) radical right enemies includes even peo-
ple that are or were among the party faithful. First, there is “the apostate,”
i.e. someone who was a committed member of the party but renounces
both the cause and the party. This is the ultimate traitor, as she or he has
seen the light, yet turned away fromit. Second is “the infiltrator,” a person
who is only in the party in the service of an external enemy (e.g. the secret
service or antifascists). Generally, the smaller and more radical the group,
the more paranoid it is. The “outing” of infiltrators is a popular activity
that often approaches the absurd. For example, Viorel Salagean, a Sen-
ator of the Romanian Partidul pentru Uniunea Nat¸ionaln˘ a a Romˆ anilor
(Party of Romanian National Unity, PUNR), accused party leader Funar
of being a spy for the Hungarian minority (Gallagher 1997).
3.2.2 Within the state, outside the nation
The classic enemy within this category is the ethnic minority. Generally
speaking, in Western Europe the archetypical group of the enemy within
the state, outside the nation, is the immigrant community, whereas in
Eastern Europe more or less indigenous ethnic minorities are the usual
suspects. That said, various West European populist radical right parties
are also xenophobic towards nonimmigrant ethnic minorities, while an
increasing number of Eastern European parties have started to target the
still small recent immigrant communities. For example, one of the leaders
of the Hungarian MI
´
EP referred to “Galician newcomers” (referring to
both Ukrainians and Jews) as the source of all problems in Hungary (see
Pet ˝ o 2005).
Most of the literature focuses almost exclusively on non-European
immigrants when addressing the xenophobia of populist radical right par-
ties. Some authors have even adopted the term “antiimmigrant party” to
label the parties, suggesting that their agendas are reducible to this sin-
gle issue (e.g. Gibson 2002; Fennema 1997). There is no doubt that
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 11:54:35 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.004
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
70 Issues
non-European immigrants are among the main enemies of these parties
in Western Europe, particularly in their electoral propaganda. However,
this is a relatively recent development, as various parties initially tar-
geted European immigrants and have started to focus primarily on non-
Europeans only since the mid to late 1980s. Their antipathy followed the
immigration current in much of Western Europe, which changed from
guest workers from among mainly South Europeans in the period 1950–
70 to mainly North Africans and Turks since the 1970s, with a sharp
increase in non-European asylum seekers since the 1980s.
Among the recent groups of asylum seekers and immigrants, Mus-
lims have been targeted most consistently and vehemently in the propa-
ganda of populist radical right parties (see 3.3.2). However, non-Muslim
immigrants have also been victims of xenophobic campaigns, including
both Europeans and non-Europeans. Whereas the latter group was always
treated with suspicion and fear, the position towards the former group,
mostly immigrants and asylumseekers fromEastern Europe, has changed
fundamentally. During the Cold War, populist radical right parties were
vehemently anticommunist, making them fairly welcoming towards asy-
lum seekers from Eastern Europe. In the words of the Belgian VB, they
were “driftwood of collapsing political systems, of which they bear no
guilt” (Vlaams Blok 5/91). Since the fall of the Berlin Wall, however,
they are no longer useful pawns in anticommunist propaganda, and have
“thus” become targets of the usual xenophobic accusations (e.g. stealing
jobs, being involved in crime).
In addition to the nativist arguments against immigrants in general,
two seemingly “objective” arguments are used against the acceptance of
asylum seekers and refugees: (1) they are not real political refugees, but
“bogus” economic immigrants; and (2) there is no place for them. This
is vividly captured in a pamphlet of the German REP, depicting a boat
crowded with foreigners and reading “The boat is full. Stop the asylum
sham.”
In postcommunist Eastern Europe itself, immigrants and refugees have
yet to be overtly politicized, with the notable exceptions of Slovenia in
the early 1990s (e.g. Jaluˇ siˇ c 2002; Kuzmaniˇ z 1999;
ˇ
Zagar 2002). Indeed,
some empirical studies show that immigrants and refugees are not (yet)
perceived as a threat in Eastern Europe. According to data from the
New Democracies Barometer, classic nativist feelings even decreased in
most countries in the 1990s (e.g. Haerpfer 2002: 102). However, other
studies showa growing disquiet about immigrants and refugees in various
postcommunist countries, despite the fact that these countries still have
very small (if growing) numbers of both groups (e.g. Coenders et al.
2004).
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 11:54:35 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.004
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
Who’s afraid of . . . ? 71
Notwithstanding the existing anti-immigrant potential within these
societies, Eastern European populist radical right parties give a rather low
priority to anti-immigrant positions in their propaganda (Mudde 2005b).
While the Czech Republicans included a section on immigration in their
program, in it the party merely wrote:
Who can still believe today that our country can remain true to herself, when you
see that today it is an open paradise for various ethnic groups and our children
are gradually raised to the sounds of primitive black and Gypsy songs. (SPR-RS
ˇ
C
1999)
In Russia a single-issue party Rossijskoe Dvizhenie Protiv Nelegalnoj
Immigratsii (Russian Movement against Illegal Immigration, DPNI) was
founded in 2002. In its manifesto “How many Russians are there left
in Moscow?,” which reads like a copy of anti-immigrant positions from
the West European populist radical right, the group links immigrants to
all evils of society (e.g. unemployment, crime, terrorism) and calls for
“the deportation of any illegal aliens from the territory of Russia” (DPNI
2004). According to the DPNI, “migrants from the Caucasus states and
from Central and South-Eastern Asia are the first part of the foreign
expansion.” The group is closely associated with other nativist parties
and extreme right groupuscules in the country, but it has so far not grown
into a noticeable political force (Verkhovsky & Kozhevnikova 2005).
In contrast, Eastern European populist radical right parties target
mainly the second largest group of enemies within the state but out-
side the nation, i.e. indigenous ethnic minorities. All European countries
have ethnic minorities among their populations. Some are well known
and established, such as the Basques in Spain (and France) or the Kurds
in Turkey, whereas the existence of others, such as the Livs in Latvia,
is known only to some specialized ethnographers. Whether groups are
recognized as an ethnic minority, officially by the state or unofficially in
academic studies and the media, depends on a variety of factors, mostly
subjective rather than objective.
3
In short, as majority nations are “imag-
ined” (Anderson 1983), so are minority nations or ethnic minorities.
In general there are three conditions that make ethnic minorities more
likely targets of xenophobic campaigns, both by populist radical right par-
ties and by mainstream forces: (1) the ethnic minority is well organized
and claims minority rights or protection; (2) it is linked to the majority
3
For example, whereas Czechoslovakia was considered a multinational state of two “eth-
nicities,” the Czechs and the Slovaks, the Czech Republic is considered to be a homo-
geneous country, including by most Czechs, despite the historic distinction between the
territories of Bohemia and Moravia and the (short-lived) political mobilization of some
“Moravians.”
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 11:54:35 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.004
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
72 Issues
ethnicity of a bordering state; and (3) the ethnic minority is part of the
former dominating group in the country. In some cases all three condi-
tions will come together, which has given rise to particularly high levels
of “inter-ethnic” tensions and xenophobic campaigns.
A prime example of such a case is the Hungarian-speaking minority in
Central Eastern Europe, most notably in Romania and Slovakia. In these
countries the perception of threat from ethnic minorities is particularly
high; 32 percent and 43 percent, respectively, in 1998 (Haerpfer 2002:
100). This is wiped up by the populist radical right, which uses some
of its most fanatic and vulgar rhetoric against the Hungarian-speakers.
For example, at a party meeting Slovak SNS leader Slota referred to
Hungarians as “a disgusting and deceitful nation” (in Gy´ arf´ aˇ sov´ a 2002:
195).
The principal accusation against these minorities is that they are not
loyal to the state they live in, but instead constitute “a fifth column” of
their kin state. This charge was often expressed by Slota, for example,
when he stated that “what we are experiencing from our Hungarian cit-
izens borders on treason” (Cibulka 1999: 118). Similar allegations can
be found in Bulgaria toward the Turkish-speaking minority. The Bulgar-
ska national-radikalna partija (Bulgarian National Radical Party, BNRP)
refers to them as a group “with an alien national consciousness” that
should be expatriated (Mitev 1997: 77).
The importance of minority mobilization is often overlooked in studies
of nativist campaigns. While it is obviously not the basis for being defined
as the enemy, minority mobilization can make a specific group a more
prominent target of populist radical right campaigns. The mobilization
does not have to be by the minority itself; in many cases, pro-minority
campaigns are only noted if (prominent) members of the “ethnic” major-
ity become involved. Alternatively, foreign actors can make claims on the
basis of a domestic minority, ranging from kin-states (e.g. Russia in the
Baltics or Hungary in Central Eastern Europe) to international organi-
zations and foreign states (as is mostly the case with weakly organized
minorities, such as the Roma).
The importance of minority mobilization and claiming can be seen in
the case of the Chinese minority, which has been present for decades
in almost all European countries. Chinese are on all counts nonnative
to populist radical right parties; moreover, they are often little integrated
and connected to stories of crimes (e.g. “triads” and “snakehead gangs”).
This notwithstanding, Chinese are almost never targeted in populist rad-
ical right campaigns. While their numbers and growth might not be strik-
ing, neither are those of some explicitly targeted minorities (notably the
Jews). What sets the Chinese apart from most other ethnic minorities is
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 11:54:35 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.004
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
Who’s afraid of . . . ? 73
their lowlevel of political mobilization and the absence of collective claim
making on the majority population.
4
A special category of the nonnative internal enemy is the so-called
“southerners,” who can be both immigrants and indigenous ethnic
minorities. Various populist radical right parties identify “southerners” as
a key enemy within the state, but outside the nation. The infamous Rus-
sian populist Zhirinovsky, for example, shows a fascination with “crimi-
nal southerners,” referring mostly to people from the Caucasus and from
Turkic countries, which borders on obsession (e.g. Umland 1997a). Sim-
ilarly, the idiosyncratic populist Ivan Kramberger, who was killed by an
insane person just before the Slovene parliamentary elections of 1992,
called for the expulsion of “Southerners” (Juˇ znjaki) from Slovenia (Riz-
man 1999).
In Italy the LN made itself the voice of the long-standing northern
Italian prejudices towards their countrypersons from il Mezzogiorno, a
derogative term to denote the southern part of Italy. Whether or not
these terroni (see note 21, chapter 2) are included in the party’s “nation”
varies with the self-definition of the party. Originally the LNwas a region-
alist party, identifying itself (lukewarmly) with the Italian nation. Since
the party has invented the northern land of “Padania” and the Pada-
nian nation, it increasingly treats meridionali (another insulting name for
southerners) as foreigners.
3.2.3 Outside the state, within the nation
The enemy outside the state but within the nation is something of an
odd category, but can and does exist in practice. Still, even in the case
that parties will identify and vilify this category of enemy, it will not
feature prominently in the propaganda or identity creation of the parties.
Roughly speaking, we can distinguish two main groups of enemies within
this category: countrypersons having moved abroad and kindred people
living often in neighboring countries.
The first group is quite small and often involves artists, intellectuals
and politicians who have (temporarily) emigrated. Most of the time, these
groups and individuals are accused of the same vices as the native elites
within the country, i.e. corruption, leftism, and treason. For example, the
FP
¨
O often criticizes Austrian representatives in international organiza-
tions for these vices, in particular the country’s European Commissioners
4
In instances where this changes, for example when Hong Kong was handed back to
China and many Hong Kong Chinese demanded British citizenship or asylum status, the
Chinese also become targets of nativist campaigns (see, for example, NF 1999).
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 11:54:35 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.004
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
74 Issues
(see Heinisch 2003). The only additional qualifications this category of
enemies could earn by living abroad are being hypocritical (e.g. sports-
men living in tax havens and criticizing welfare cuts “back home”) and
cowardice (“selling out” to the host country). Such sentiments have been
quite common within German parties like the DVUand REP(see Mudde
2000a).
The second group, which is both more important and more numerous,
refers to members of the nation “forced” to live outside of the “nation-
state.” As many populist radical right parties consider the territory of
their nation to substantially exceed that of their current state (see 6.2.1),
they believe that many people in neighboring countries are in fact part
of their nation. If this sentiment is not shared by (leading) individuals
from the groups, a party claims, they will be attacked for being cowards,
opportunists, or traitors.
This has been the case, for example, with moderate Hungarian-
speaking intellectuals and politicians in Slovakia and Romania, who
reject reunification with Hungary and identify as Slovak or Romanian
citizens. For example, MI
´
EP leader Csurka has regularly attacked B´ ela
Mark´ o, the moderate leader of the Uniunea Democrat˘ a Maghiar˘ a din
Romˆ ania (Democratic Alliance of Hungarians in Romania, UDMR),
accusing him of betraying the Hungarian nation, while at the same time
heralding L´ aszl ´ o T˝ ok´ es, the leader of the radical factionwithinthe party of
Hungarian-speakers in Romania (e.g. Csurka 2004: 68). Similar, though
less extreme, are radical Flemish nativist organizations aspiring to a
reunification with the Netherlands, such as the VB (in its early years) and
Were Di (Protect Yourself). They have been highly critical of the “unhis-
torical” and “progressive” Dutch people, who were (rightly) seen as being
unsupportive of the Flemish struggle and uninterested in reunification.
3.2.4 Outside the state, outside the nation
The populist radical right has an inherent distrust of the “external,” i.e.
the outsider who is a nonnational living outside of the state. In many
cases they will focus on particular outsiders, often the big neighbor or
former occupier, although many consider virtually the whole “outside”
with suspicion. For them the world is a hostile place, in which everyone
is believed to conspire against their nation (and state). This not only
includes foreign countries, particularly if historical tensions exist, but
also international organizations like the EU and the UN (see chapters 7
and 8).
This paranoid worldview is particularly strong within the German and
the Hungarian radical right. Regarding the latter, which includes the
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 11:54:35 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.004
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
Who’s afraid of . . . ? 75
MI
´
EP, the “Magyar nation” is seen as unique and surrounded by “a
sea of Slavs.” The reasons for the particularly hostile worldview of the
German radical right, including the DVU and REP, lie in its revisionist
view of the Second World War. During the Cold War, they believed that
the US and USSR kept Germany divided to prevent it from becoming
great again. In recent years, a similar conspiracy theory has been applied
to the European Union (EU), under the guidance of France or the US
(e.g. Mudde 2000a).
In Serbia, the paranoid worldview is a direct result of the international
military actions against the country in reaction to the Serbian aggression
in Bosnia-Herzegovina and Kosovo. As the Serbian populist radical right
considers both territories key historical parts of Greater Serbia, the for-
eign military actions are considered proof of an “international conspiracy
against Serbs” that involves almost everyone, but in particular Germany,
the Vatican, the CIA, Italy, and Turkey (Pribiˇ ceviˇ c 1999: 200).
With regard to the European populist radical right as a whole, the for-
mer occupiers hold a special place in its worldview. The parties accuse
this particular external enemy of irredentism, i.e. the aim of reoccupying
them. The fear of neighboring states and of irredentism was particularly
widespread in transitory postcommunist Europe, where the borders and
states were not as firmly established as in the West. However, during the
1990s the perceived threat from neighboring countries decreased sharply
throughout the region, even though it remained relatively high in most
countries. For example, while the group of people feeling threatened by
neighboring states had dropped by roughly 40 percent in Romania, Hun-
gary, and Poland by 1998, it still accounted for 27 percent, 23 percent,
and 20 percent respectively (Haerpfer 2002: 98).
The fact that some former occupiers involve themselves with the pol-
itics of their “lost territories,” mostly to guarantee the rights of “their
kin,” certainly goes some way in explaining these relatively high num-
bers. In a number of cases, leading politicians strengthened fears of irre-
dentist claims by ambiguous statements about the borders of the nation.
For example, the first postcommunist prime minister of Hungary, J´ oszef
Antall (1990–93), declared that he was “in spirit” the Prime Minis-
ter of fifteen million Hungarians (whereas only some ten million live
in Hungary); FIDESz-MPS leader Viktor Orb´ an made similar remarks,
both as PM and as leader of the opposition. While these statements did
not create the fears of Hungarian irredentism among the populist radi-
cal right in neighboring countries, they certainly lent credence to their
warnings that Hungary entertained such ambitions.
Among the populist radical right in Romania and Slovakia, fears
of Hungarian irredentism have given rise to huge conspiracy theories.
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 11:54:35 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.004
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
76 Issues
Already in 1992, the 4th Assembly of the Slovak SNS called upon the
Slovak government, of which it was part, “to stop the penetration of the
Hungarian irredentist elements and the forced Hungarisation of Slovaks
in the South of Slovakia and the Hungarisation of municipal names”
(in Gy´ arf´ aˇ sov´ a 2002: 167). For the leadership of Vatra Romaneasca
(Romanian Cradle) and its political arm PUNR, Romania was “the tar-
get of a conspiracy of domestic and external forces that pursue the dis-
memberment of its being [and] the degrading of human values that have
characterized us all along our history” (in Gallagher 1997: 33). This
conspiracy included also such unlikely actors as Max van der Stoel, then
UN High Commissioner for Minorities, who was accused of “acting like
a representative of the UDMR,” the political party of the Hungarian-
speaking minority in Romania.
Similarly, the fear of Turkish irredentism is strong in countries like
Bulgaria and Greece, and local populist radical right parties do much to
increase it even further. In the 1994 manifesto of the BNRP, for exam-
ple, the party stated “that since early in 1993 the fearsome ghost of the
obscure Turkish oppression has been palpably looming over our country”
(in Mitev 1997: 77). Greek populist radical right parties accuse MPs who
declare themselves as “Turks” as traitors who need to be stripped of their
mandate; the Greek Elliniko Metopo (Hellenic Front, EM) even wants
to foster closer cooperation among peoples “enslaved by expansionist
Turkey (Greeks, Kurds, Armenians)” (in Kolovos 2003: 56). A simi-
lar Turkophobia can be found in Russia, particularly within the LDPR,
whose leader believes that “Pan-Turkism threatens Russia” (Williams &
Hanson 1999: 271).
The fear of Germany is fairly similar, particularly in the Czech Repub-
lic and Poland, where large groups of the population still consider their
Western neighbor as the main external threat (Haerpfer 2002: 94). Here
alleged irredentist claims come from social movements, such as the Bund
der Vertriebenen (League of Expellees) and the Sudetendeutsche Land-
mannschaft (Sudeten German League), rather than from mainstream
political parties, although the expellees hold some influence within the
Christian democratic camp, particularly in Bavaria, where leading CSU
politicians have supported some of their claims.
Within Poland anti-German sentiments are still widespread, particu-
larly among Catholics and farmers (who fear land claims). Consequently,
they find political voice in the two peasant parties, the PSL and Samoo-
brona, and through various Catholic parties, some within larger center-
right electoral blocks linked to the successors of the Solidarity trade union
(e.g. Lebioda 2000). Although Germanophobia is a bit less widespread
among the Czech populace, the situation at the elite level is even more
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 11:54:35 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.004
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
Who’s afraid of . . . ? 77
extreme than in Poland. Almost all established Czech parties have at
times voiced anti-German sentiments, most notably the ardently Ger-
manophobe communist Komunistick´ a strana
ˇ
Cech a Moravy (Commu-
nist Party of Bohemia and Moravia, KS
ˇ
CM).
Still, in both cases populist radical right parties belong to the most
anti-German parties in the country. Already in 1990, at a “Conference
of the Polish Right,” Marciej Giertych, now an MEP for the Polish LPR
and the father of the party leader, declared that Poland should be the
most decisive element in the self-defense of Europe against the German
dominance” (Rudnicki 2000: 11–12). In the Czech Republic, Miroslav
Sl´ adek, then leader of the SPR-RS
ˇ
C and not known for his subtlety, once
shouted at a party demonstration that “we can regret that we killed too
few Germans in the war” (CTK 21/06/1998).
But Germanophobia is not limited to the Eastern part of the European
continent. In some Western European countries Germans are (among)
the least liked Europeans, and fears of German expansionism continue
to exist (e.g. in Denmark and France). While not a major issue, some
regional populist radical right parties will indulge in Germanophobia at
times, particularly linked to the process of European integration. For
example, the Greek EM refers to the EU as “the new Roman Empire”
and claims that “very soon it will be proven that the Euro, EMU and EU
are geopolitical fabrications of Germany and France, enabling them to
become the ‘guardians’ of the whole of Europe, and obey the needs of
German capital for expansion and domination” (Charitos 2001).
In many Eastern European countries, Russia is still considered to be
external enemy number one, despite the fact that the percentages of Rus-
sophobe people are decreasing (Haerpfer 2002: 91). Not surprisingly,
populist radical right parties are among the most open and rabid anti-
Russian political actors in the region. This is particularly so in Esto-
nia, Latvia and Poland, where Russophobia extends far into the political
mainstreamas well. In sharp contrast, in a number of Slavic countries the
Russian Federation is seen as an ally rather than an enemy. For parties
like the Srpska radikalne stranke (Serbian Radical Party, SRS) Russia is
the “Slavic brother” that helped defend Serbia against “Western aggres-
sion.” Similarly pro-Russian sentiments can be found in the Bulgarian
BNRP and the Slovak SNS (e.g. Fried 1997).
Inadditionto neighbors andformer occupiers, a primary role inthe cat-
egory of external enemies within the populist radical right is reserved for
the US and the international organizations allegedly dominated by it (e.g.
NATO, UN, WTO). It is fair to say that, “in general, anti-Americanism
is now at the top of the agenda of extreme right parties all over Europe”
(Rensmann 2003: 119). Traditionally, the most fiercely anti-American
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 11:54:35 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.004
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
78 Issues
populist radical right parties are to be found in Southern Europe, in coun-
tries with a significant anti-American mainstream (e.g. Fabbrini 2002).
For example, the French FN is one of many French political parties
to espouse strong Americanophobia, as is the new Laikos Orthodoxos
Synagermos (Popular Orthodox Rally, LAOS) in Greece. The tiny Ital-
ian MS-FT is even obsessively anti-American, considering, for example,
NATO as an American instrument of the colonization of Europe.
In Eastern Europe, while Russophobe sentiments are decreasing,
Americanophobia is on the rise (Haerpfer 2002: 96). Not surprisingly,
the Former Republic of Yugoslavia tops the poll with a staggering 85
percent in 1998, while, in the short period of 1992–98, sharp increases
have occurred in Slovakia (+19 percent), Ukraine (+17 percent), Belarus
(+13 percent), and the Czech Republic (+10 percent). Particularly in the
former Soviet countries, anti-Americanism is also widespread at the elite
level, especially on the radical left and right. Both sides will support pan-
Slavic cooperation, at least partly to constitute a counter-weight to the
US (e.g. LDPR, Slovak SNS, SRS).
However, not all populist radical right parties are anti-American; in
fact, some are explicitly pro-American! J¨ org Haider has long been fas-
cinated by the US, seeking inspiration at Harvard summer schools and
in the Republican Party (e.g. H¨ obelt 2003). The VB has become virtu-
ally the only open supporter of American foreign policy in contempo-
rary Belgium. During the invasion of Afghanistan some party members
(including leader Filip Dewinter) demonstrated in Antwerp in front of
a banner reading: “Bush is right! Stop Islam terrorism!” And in Poland,
where Americanophobia is not widespread anyway, the LPR prefers the
US over the EU, above all because of the importance of Christianity in
the former.
3.3 Three special enemies: the Jew, the Muslim, and the Rom
Within the populist radical right, three groups perform particularly
important, if quite different, functions in the self-definition of the
ingroup. Traditionally, “the Jew” has been the personification of moder-
nity, and through anti-Semitism all the perceived evils of modernization
were opposed (e.g. Cohn 1971). In sharp contrast, “the Rom” is the per-
sonification of “the barbarian,” and through Romophobia the modernity
of the ingroup is emphasized. To a large extent, “the Muslim” is also a bar-
barian, although she or he is more clearly linked to modernity. Whereas
“the Rom” has not yet reached modernity, “the Muslim” lives in it, but
consciously rejects it. Interestingly, it is particularly in their Islamophobia
that populist radical right parties present themselves as fierce defenders
of liberal democracy, including various freedoms that until recently have
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 11:54:35 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.004
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
Who’s afraid of . . . ? 79
been secondary to these parties (e.g. equality of sexes, separation of state
and religion; see also 4.2).
3.3.1 “The Jew”: anti-Semitism
Anti-Semitism has always taken a special place in the wide world of prej-
udices. Whereas most “Others” are considered as relatively unintelligent
and powerless, and their threat is primarily seen in terms of their num-
bers, “the Jew” is an atypical enemy, one who is clever and cunning, and
whose threat lies not in the numbers of the many, but in the power of the
few. Hence, the Polish anti-Semitic “joke” of 1990: “There are almost no
Jews in Poland, but why do all of them have to be in the government?”
(in Gerrits 1993: 111). It is also in this perspective that L´ aszl ´ o Karsai’s
provocative but accurate observation should be read:
With a little exaggeration we could say that the famous financial guru George
Soros, who maintains close, friendly relations with the leaders of the Alliance
of Free Democrats, and who comes from a Hungarian-Jewish family, is worth
several hundred thousand virtual Jews. (1999: 142)
5
Hence, the (not so) “paradoxical” existence of what Paul Lendvai (1972)
has coined “anti-Semitism without Jews.”
6
How this classic anti-Semitic
conspiracy unfolds can be read in the Protocols of the Elders of Zion, the
notorious forgery of the Czarist secret service of over one hundred years
ago, which continues to inspire anti-Semites around the globe (e.g. Bern-
stein 1935).
Within the typology presented above, anti-Semitism normally falls in
categories 2 and 4, i.e. outside of the nation but both inside and outside of
the state. Anti-Semitism is most often expressed with reference to inter-
national politics, particularly when related to Israel and the United States.
A blunt example was given by PRM leader Vadim Tudor, in a speech he
gave in Libya: “The United States is a colony of Israel . . . In my mind’s
eye I see a little mouse pulling a gigantic elephant behind it on a very long
chain. This is Israel and the United States” (in Haaretz 07/04/2004). But
in many instances the anti-Semitic conspiracy links the two groups, i.e.
the internal and the external Jews, seeing (allegedly) influential Jews who
live within the state as the fifth column of “International Jewry.”
5
Similarly, Leonard Weinberg has referred to Soros as “a godsend for far-right party lead-
ers” (2003: 298).
6
Dmitri Vasiliev, a former leader of the Russian extreme right grouping Pamyat (Memory),
has provided an anti-Semitic “logic” for the existence of anti-Semitism without Jews: “It
is not necessary to be Jewish to be a Jew . . . Everybody in power is a Jew, or their wives
are” (in Lee 2000: 306).
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 11:54:35 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.004
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
80 Issues
In Western Europe open anti-Semitism has remained rare in the post-
war era. Despite different interpretations of the war period between and
within countries, there exists a strong consensus that the Holocaust was
the epitome of evil and that anti-Semitism is unacceptable. Obviously,
there can be discussion about what exactly constitutes anti-Semitism,
particularly with respect to critique of the politics of the state of Israel,
but clear and open anti-Semitismis not expressed commonly by the polit-
ical mainstream, including most relevant populist radical right parties.
The recent wave of “new anti-Semitism” that has hit Western Europe
is more exclusively focused on the Arab–Israeli conflict, and is primar-
ily expressed within the Muslim immigrant and (intellectual) left-wing
communities (e.g. Taguieff 2004; Wistrich 2003).
The key proponents of (old) anti-Semitismin Western Europe were the
usual suspects: marginal extremist groups, like neo-Nazis and some com-
munists, as well as certain fringe Christian fundamentalists. Particularly
within the neo-Nazi groups the most outrageous anti-Semitic conspira-
cies abound; virtually all leading Nazis have been “outed” as being Jewish
(including Adolf Eichmann, Joseph Goebbels, and Adolf Hitler himself),
while the Holocaust is said to have been invented by “the Jews” to black-
mail the Germans/Europeans/whites (hence the term “Holohoax”).
In some Western European populist radical right parties anti-Semitism
might not be overt, but more or less coded messages indicate that it is
nonetheless latent in their propaganda. For example, after a negative
experience with a television interview the late British radical right politi-
cian John Tyndall, a former leader of both the NF and the BNP, said:
“One glance at Mr. Lapping (the producer) was enough to convince us
that his ancestors originated in lands far from those where Saxon yeomen
and bowmen were bred” (in Nugent 1980: 219). More openly, the Greek
LAOS has regularly referred to the alleged dark power of Israel and the
Jewish lobby (see Kolovos 2003).
One of the few larger Western European parties to use coded anti-
Semitic messages is the French FN, although anti-Semitism is not a core
feature of its ideology. In the party literature and leadership speeches
terms like “internationalists,” “cosmopolitans,” or “lobbies” feature with
great frequency (e.g. Simmons 2003; Marcus 2000). In the case of Le
Pen, anti-Semitism has often been part of his personal attacks on indi-
vidual politicians. For example, he has referred to the “dual nationality”
of the former Minister of Labor, Lionel Stoleru, who never made any
secret of his Jewish background (e.g. Mayer and Sineau 2002; Birnbaum
1992).
The West European party most often associated with anti-Semitism is
the FP
¨
O, and particularly its former leader J¨ org Haider (e.g. Heinisch
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 11:54:35 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.004
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
Who’s afraid of . . . ? 81
2003; Wodak 2002). Again, while anti-Semitic statements have been
made by party officials, and tolerated by the leadership, it is not a key
ideological feature of the party. In addition to a strategic move to satisfy
the anti-Semitic part of the party electorate and membership, Haider’s
willingness to tolerate anti-Semitismcan best be seen as a strategy of cop-
ing with the guilt of the Holocaust (Peri 2001), which one can also find
among German populist radical rightists like former REP leader Franz
Sch¨ onhuber.
7
The situation of anti-Semitism in Eastern Europe is much more
diverse. In some countries, such as the Czech Republic or Slovenia,
anti-Semitism is as unacceptable and marginal as it is in most Western
European countries. In the largest group of countries, however, a certain
tolerance towards anti-Semitismexists among parts of the masses and the
elites. For example, in both Hungary and Lithuania almost one-quarter
of the population can be classified as anti-Semitic (e.g. Kiaulakis 2005;
Kov´ acs 1999). In Poland, approximately half of the population declares
negative feelings towards Jews and Israelis, a percentage that has remained
largely stable over the past decade (Pankowski & Kornak 2005: 179).
Anti-Semitism in postcommunist Europe has a wide variety of ideo-
logical sources; some are shared with Western Europe, others are more
particular to the region. Communist anti-Zionism and pan-Slavic anti-
Western sentiments are particularly relevant for some smaller, mostly
post-Soviet radical right groups. For example, Oleh Tyahnybok, leader
of the Ukrainian populist radical right party Svoboda (Liberty), and a
former member of the center-right Nasha Ukrayina (Our Ukraine) par-
liamentary faction of president Viktor Yushenko, called upon Ukrainians
to resist the “Russian-Jewish mafia” that, according to him, rules Ukraine
(Ukrayinska Pravda 21/07/04).
On average, Eastern European populist radical right parties are much
more (openly) anti-Semitic than their brethren in the West. For example,
the Serbian SRS published the infamous Protocols as a supplement to their
official biweekly publication Velika Srbija (Great Serbia) in May 1994
(Sekelj 1998: 13). Of particular prominence are “Judeo-Communist”
conspiracy theories, which have a long tradition within nativist circles in
the region (e.g. Gerrits 1995). Volen Siderov, the virulently anti-Semitic
leader of the Bulgarian Ataka party, openly preaches such conspiracy
theories. At the “International Conference on Global Problems of World
History,” among other notorious anti-Semites and revisionists like the
7
Interestingly, the famous “Nazi hunter” and fellow-Austrian, the late Simon Wiesenthal,
defended Haider against accusations of anti-Semitism, saying that “Haider never said
anything against Israel and has never said anything anti-Semitic” (in Sully 1997: 222).
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 11:54:35 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.004
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
82 Issues
Swiss J ¨ urgen Graf and the American former Grand Wizard of the Knights
of the Ku Klux Klan, David Duke, Siderov (2002) proclaimed: “Jewish
bankers such as Schiff and Kuhn financed the Bolshevik revolution which
brought destruction and misery to the Russian people and ruined the
Russian economy, thus eliminating a powerful competitor of the Anglo-
Saxon powers.”
Even more contemporary anti-Semitic conspiracies are highly present
too. In a bizarre merger of anti-Semitism and Islamophobia, the Ataka
website sported a picture of Bulgaria with small Turkish and Israeli flags
and the text “for sale” on it, indicating that the country was being sold out
to Turkey and Israel. And in some parties anti-Semitism even forms one
of the most vicious and central ideological features. Not surprisingly, this
is the case in countries where anti-Semitismis generally widespread, such
as Hungary, Poland, and Russia. One of the most rabid anti-Semites in
Eastern Europe is MI
´
EP leader Istv´ an Csurka, who was expelled fromthe
then ruling party MDF in 1993 for publishing the essay “Wake Up, Hun-
garians,” in which he accused a “dwarf minority” of frustrating Hungary’s
national destiny (e.g. Pataki 1992). This has been a dominant theme in
his publications.
Like practically all anti-Semites, Csurka is convinced that “Interna-
tional Jewry” is involved in a worldwide conspiracy and operates through
American henchmen (see also chapter 8). But Csurka and MI
´
EP are able
to relate the Jewish conspiracy to virtually every topic (e.g. Weaver 2006;
Marsovszky 2002; Mihancsik 2001; Varga 2001). For example, prior to
the referendum in December 2004, when Hungarians voted on whether
to grant citizenship to ethnic Hungarians living outside Hungary, the
party paper, Magyar F´ orum (02/11/2004), declared that those who cam-
paigned against granting citizenship to Hungarians from abroad did so
because:
Others, foreigners, need the places that a few Hungarians arriving from beyond
the borders might take. [These people feel that] Hungarians should not come here,
so that there will be room for the Jews who will arrive from Russia, Ukraine and
the Near East. [They’ll do] Anything to prevent a Hungarian from getting a run-
down farmhouse, so that the suburbs of the wealthy can be filled. (in Weaver
2006: 101)
As in many other respects, the populist radical right in Eastern Europe
also provides the most bizarre examples of anti-Semitism. The best known
is LDPR leader Zhirinovsky, who is both the perpetrator and victim of
anti-Semitic attacks (e.g. Shenfield 2001: 94–6). Allegedly, his biological
father was a Jewish Russian by the name of Edelshtein, which Zhirinovsky
long side-stepped by describing his ethnic origins in quasi-comical terms:
“My mother was Russian, my father was a lawyer.” Despite, or maybe
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 11:54:35 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.004
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
Who’s afraid of . . . ? 83
because of, its leader’s personal background, the LDPR programs reject
the “pathological anti-Semitism” of the Russian extreme right move-
ments (e.g. LDPR 1995). This implies that the party regards the various
anti-Semitic remarks of its members, including Zhirinovsky himself, as
normal (e.g. Shenfield 2001).
A remarkable development is the emergence of philo-Semitic state-
ments within a few populist radical right parties. While it has been more
common that nativist parties would refer positively to the “Jewish state,”
regarding it as the present-day example of their own preferred nativist
state model, the similarities have been taken to the extreme in Serbia.
During his populist radical right phase, SPO leader Draˇ skoviˇ c spoke of
“the centuries long history of Jewish-Serbian martyrdom,” and wrote: “It
is by the hands of the same executioners that both Serbs and Jews have
been exterminated at the same concentration camps, slaughtered at the
same bridges, burned alive in the same ovens, thrown together into the
same pits” (in Zivkovic 2000: 73).
8
The most clear and convincing examples of philo-Semitism are found
in the literature of the Belgian VB, which has never openly expressed anti-
Semitism(Mudde 2000a).
9
In recent years the party has increasingly pre-
sented itself as the defender of the Flemish Jews and an ardent supporter
of the state of Israel. In an interview with a conservative Jewish weekly
from New York, Dewinter boasted that “very often we were the only
political group defending Israel, both in publications and in parliament”
(The Jewish Week 12/09/2005). The former is particularly remarkable as
the Jewish community of Antwerp includes a relatively large section of
Hassidic Jews, who are highly visible with their black robes and hats,
and against whom much of the VB’s critique of the alleged resistance to
assimilation of the Muslim population could also be directed.
A probably unique combination of anti-Semitism and philo-Semitism
has recently been shown by Romanian PRMleader Tudor, who until then
mainly “excelled” in Jew-baiting. But to the surprise of almost everyone,
including his fellow party members, Tudor radically changed his position
on Jews and the Holocaust in 2004. He wrote an open letter apologizing to
“all the Jews who were hurt by my exaggerations.” Probably most shock-
ing was Tudor’s decision to hire a Jewish Israeli campaign manager in
8
This theme was later taken up, and elaborated upon, by the Serbian–Jewish Friendship
Society (Drustvo srpsko-jevrejskog prijateljstva), a bizarre collection of Serbian nativist
intellectuals and members of the Serbian-Jewish community (e.g. Zivkovic 2000; Sekelj
1998).
9
Anti-Semitism has not been part of the discourse of the Italian LN either, and its leader
Umberto Bossi even declared that “the Lega is a friend of the Jews,” after a Catholic
theologian of Jewish descent (Luis Marsiglia) had been the victim of an anti-Semitic
attack (Merkl 2003b: 31).
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 11:54:35 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.004
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
84 Issues
2002, with a close second in Eyal Arad’s acceptance of the offer. Arad was
supposed to help Tudor win the presidency in 2004. However, the reason
that “Vadim 2004” gave for this unorthodox move was quite orthodox:
“It is clear that no one can do anything in a state like Romania without
American or Israeli advice” (in Haaretz 07/04/2004).
3.3.2 Islamophobia
At first sight, it looks like Islamophobia is the radical right’s anti-Semitism
of the twenty-first century. The centrality of anti-Islam sentiment in their
propaganda lends credence to this assertion for most members of the pop-
ulist radical right party family, particularly in Western Europe. While “the
Jew” or “International Jewry” was the key enemy and scapegoat for the
various types of nativist in the (early) twentieth century, particularly the
Nazis, “the Muslim” or “Islam” is the key enemy of their contemporary
counterparts. Moreover, like anti-Semitism the Islamophobic discourse
of the populist radical right also relates to enemies outside the nation
but both within and beyond the boundaries of the state. However, unlike
anti-Semitism, Islamophobia is a common form of prejudice, in which
the enemy is feared because of its numbers, not its qualities – in fact,
Muslims (like “Gypsies” or “negroes”) are mostly considered in nega-
tive terms (lazy, fanatic, etc.). In other words, whereas a few Jews could
constitute a significant threat, a few Muslims could not.
Islamophobia has taken center-stage in the Western world since the fall
of the Berlin Wall. The al-Qaeda attacks of 9/11, and the following devel-
opments in the ongoing “war on terrorism,” deepened and extended this
sentiment. As a consequence, Islamophobia is certainly not an exclusive
feature of the populist radical right, but reaches deep into the political
mainstream of most Western countries. However, populist radical right
parties tend to stand out in both the “quality” and the quantity of their
Islamophobia. For various European parties, from the Belgian VB to the
Bulgarian Ataka, the main national and international threat today comes
from “Islam,” which they describe as an inherently fundamentalist and
imperialist religion-cum-ideology.
In this world view, where Samuel Huntington’s “The Clash of Civi-
lizations” (1993) functions as a modern Protocols,
10
“the West” is at war
with an imperialist Muslim world. Expressing a view that finds support
well beyond the populist radical right, FP
¨
O leader Haider stated in the
early 1990s: “The social order of Islamis opposed to our Western values”
10
Almost all Islamophobes refer to “The Clash of Civilizations” to legitimize their views.
This includes not just populist radical right parties like the fiercely Turkophobic Greek
EM or the strongly xenophobic Belgian VB, but also purely Islamophobic politicians
like the late Pim Fortuyn and the neoliberal populist LPF (e.g. LPF 2003).
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 11:54:35 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.004
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
Who’s afraid of . . . ? 85
(in Betz 2003b: 84). All major conflicts seem to fit this “Clash,” includ-
ing the (civil) wars in the Balkans. According to LN leader Bossi, com-
bining anti-Americanism with Islamophobia, the “Christian Serbs” were
attacked by NATObecause they represented “the ultimate obstacle to the
advance of the global American and Muslim empires” (in Betz 2003b:
84). The Spanish DN portrayed its vision of the clash under the heading
“Europe in danger,” picturing Albania, Morocco and Turkey as crabs
attacking Europe.
But in addition to the attribution of various international ills to Islam,
it is also the focus of pronounced domestic anxiety. LDPR leader Zhiri-
novsky, an Orientalist by training, stated almost fifteen years ago: “Islam
does not still stand in front of the door, it already marches through the
cities of Europe” (1992: 27). Some ten years later, the Greek Hellenic
Front (HF) presents an even more chilling image: “The clash of civi-
lizations takes now the form of a civil war in the interior of the Western
countries” (HF 2001). This civil war is between the hospitable and na¨ıve
Europeans and the bloodthirsty Muslim immigrants in Europe, who are
seen as “the fifth column of international Islam.” Dramatic events like the
“race” riots in France in November 2005 are placed within this broader
framework. According to the FP
¨
O, they were an “Islamic Intifada against
the French secular state” (Neue Freie Zeitung 10/11/2005).
Particularly among Western European populist radical right parties,
Islamophobia seems to have led to a new emphasis on the Christian
essence of Europe (or the Occident). Parties like the Belgian VB or the
Italian LN used to largely ignore the issue of religion, but refer to the
Christian roots of their own culture increasingly since the 1990s. In addi-
tion, they stress the alleged incompatibility of Islam with the basic tenets
of the European or native culture. The Austrian FP
¨
O even overcame the
long-standing anticlerical position of the third Lager (camp) to become
one of the staunchest supporters of orthodox Catholicism, most notably
in the person of Kurt Krenn, the Bishop of Sankt P¨ olten.
In Eastern Europe the link between (Catholic and Orthodox) Chris-
tianity and the populist radical right has always been very strong. The
link is strongest in the Polish LPR, which combines Polish nativism with
orthodox Catholicismat the core of its ideology, but parties like the Slovak
SNS or Croat HSP are also staunchly Catholic. In the Orthodox coun-
tries the synergy between religion and nation is even more complete, as
most Orthodox churches are national churches.
11
Thus, parties like the
11
Traditionally, the links between state and religion have also been strong in Protestant
Northern Europe, especially in the Scandinavian countries (e.g. Madeley 2006; Minken-
berg 2002a). Interestingly, the Danish DFP wants the Danish Evangelical Lutheran
Church to become the “National Church” of Denmark (DFP n.d.).
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 11:54:35 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.004
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
86 Issues
Bulgarian Ataka, the Romanian PRM, or the Russian LDPR define their
nation as essentially Orthodox Christian.
As most of these countries are not (yet) confronted by mass immigra-
tion from Islamic countries, Islamophobia is not (yet) prominent within
the discourses of the local populist radical right parties. Exceptions are the
Bulgarian and Serbian parties, which consider internal Muslim minori-
ties (“Turks” and “Albanians” respectively) as a national threat and a
fifth column of a neighboring country. In a bizarre combination of Chris-
tian defense and Islamophobia, the Bulgarian BNRP demanded a ban on
Muslims adopting children from Christian families (Mitev 1997).
Interestingly, there is at least one exception to the Islamophobic pop-
ulist radical right in Europe, the Croatian neo-pravaˇ si parties HSP and
HSP-1861 (Irvine 1997). In the 1990s the governing HDZ struggled for
the return of the Croatian Banovina of 1939, including only the “Croat”
parts of Herzegovina, while the Greater Croatia of the neo-pravaˇ si fol-
lows the borders of the wartime Independent State of Croatia (NDH),
including the “Bosnian Muslim” parts of Herzegovina. And even though
Croatia should be for the Croats, the neo-pravaˇ si do not want to cleanse
the country of Bosnian Muslims, whom they consider to be Croats of the
Muslim faith. In fact, the HSP fiercely campaigned against Tu ¯ dman’s
Bosnian policy because it drove a wedge between Croats and Bosnian
Muslims, who, in the eyes of Paraga and Djapic, should be natural allies
in the fight against the true enemy, the Serbs. It has even been said that
the HOS, the HSP militia that fought quasi-independently in Bosnia in
the early 1990s, counted “numerous Muslim members” (Irvine 1997:
58).
3.3.3 Romaphobia
The most widely targeted ethnic minority in Central and Eastern Europe
is the Roma, who are more commonly known under the derogatory term
“Gypsies.” Particularly in countries where the Roma minority is relatively
numerous, such as in the Visegrad countries (Czech Republic, Hungary,
Poland, and Slovakia) and Bulgaria and Romania, anti-Roma sentiment
and violence are common (see Mudde 2005b; K¨ urti 1998). While pop-
ulist radical right parties are certainly not the only political actors tar-
geting the Roma in their propaganda, they are often the most vocal and
extreme (e.g. Mudde 2005a). Thus, in much of Central Eastern Europe,
Roma constitute the main enemies within the state but outside of the
nation.
For the Czech SPR-RS
ˇ
C the Roma have always been the main internal
enemy, with the possible exception of the indigenous political elite. In its
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 11:54:35 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.004
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
Who’s afraid of . . . ? 87
1999 draft program, the party states: “The Gypsies . . . freely kill, rape
and rob ordinary citizens . . . The vast majority of the Gypsies parasite
on the society” (SPR-RS
ˇ
C 1999). Vadim Tudor and the PRM espouse
the most vicious and vulgar Romaphobia in Romania, a country which
has a particularly dubious history in this respect. Ataka leader Sidorov
even promised to “stop the Gypsy genocide against Bulgarians” (Reuters
25/06/2005). The Slovak SNS originally left the Roma largely alone,
focusing mainly on Czechs, Hungarians, and Jews in the early 1990s. But
under the leadership of J´ an Slota, Rom-bashing became a “specialty” of
the party (e.g. Fried 1997).
More remarkable is the situation in Hungary, a country with one of
the largest Rom populations in the region and where nativist discourse
stretches far into the mainstream. Here, Roma feature only scantily, even
in the propaganda of the populist radical right MI
´
EP. While Csurka
has made some (implicit) Romaphobic statements, claiming for example
that Hungary has declined because of “genetic causes” (Barany 2002:
314), his obsessive anti-Semitism probably prevents him from playing
the “Roma card” more regularly.
12
The prejudices against the Roma are diverse and partly nation-specific,
although several return in most national settings. One of the most heard
prejudices is that Roma are inherently “primitive”; in this sense, the pop-
ulist radical right largely works with the same stereotypes as many Western
Romaphiles, but come to a fundamentally opposite evaluation. Slota has
called Roma “children of nature” (in Gy´ arf´ aˇ sov´ a 2002: 191), with whom
one can only deal with “a big whip and a small yard” (in Cibulka 1999:
126).
Another key prejudice against the Roma is that they are (inherently)
criminal. The discourses of Central and East European populist radical
right parties are full of references to “the Gypsy mafia,” “criminal Gypsy
gangs,” or “Gypsy thieves.” SNS leader Slota has claimed that 70 percent
of the Slovak Roma are criminal, obviously not substantiating that claim
with any statistical material. SPR-RS
ˇ
C leader Sladek, probably the most
Romaphobic politician in Europe, even went so far as to state in his par-
liamentary opening speech of 1994 that “Gypsy children” were criminal
because of the mere fact that they were born (Barany 2002).
13
Politicians
12
For example, one of his most openly Romaphobic statements mainly portrayed Roma
as na¨ıve henchmen of the Jews, and was therefore primarily anti-Semitic (see Chiantera-
Stutte &Pet ˝ o 2003). Similar arguments can be found in other parties in Eastern Europe:
for example, the Bulgarian BNRP sees the Roma as pawns of the CIA, the Open Society
Institute (e.g. = Jews), and the Freemasons (see B¨ uchsensch¨ utz & Georgiev 2001).
13
Other prominent members of the SPR-RS
ˇ
C have made similar remarks, such as MP Jan
Vik, who stated in October 1993: “We can’t wait for the country to be flooded by crime.
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 11:54:35 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.004
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
88 Issues
fromSlovak SNS honorary chairman and MP Vitazoslav M´ oric to Roma-
nian PRMleader Tudor have called for the internment of Roma in “reser-
vations” or “settlements” to solve the problem of “Gypsy crime.” In this
discourse the parties combine their nativist and authoritarian features
and play into the widespread prejudices about Roma crime within their
native societies.
Athird prejudice depicts the Roma as social parasites. The distressingly
high levels of unemployment among Roma are not regarded as a sign of
discrimination by the majority populations, but are instead considered
proof of the claimed parasitic nature of Roma. The Slovak SNS employed
this theme in the 1998 parliamentary elections with the slogan, “Let’s
vote for a Slovakia without parasites.” While this was one of the more
subtle Romaphobe expressions of the party, the message was not lost on
the average Slovak voter, despite party leader Slota’s claim that the term
“parasite” applied to “quite a lot of Gypsies but also to whites” (in Fisher
2000: 42).
A fourth and final prejudice is that Roma are the beneficiaries of state
discrimination. This discourse parallels the anti-immigrant rhetoric of the
populist radical right in the Western part of the continent, increasingly
employed in the East as well. Populist radical right parties, like the Czech
NS, claim that “we are discriminated against in our own country.”
In addition to targeting the Roma, this prejudice is cloaked in populism
in an attack on the political elite, who are held responsible for reverse
discrimination in favor of the Roma at the expense of their “own people.”
Some parties also use it in their nativist struggle against foreign influences,
particularly of “Western” countries and organizations such as the EUand
the US, which pressure domestic politicians into adopting measures of
positive discrimination towards Roma.
In countries where Roma (and Sinti) constitute just a tiny minority,
including all Western European countries, anti-Roma sentiments are less
prominent, but still latently present (e.g. Sigona 2005). This was evi-
dent in antirefugee campaigns after the fall of the Berlin Wall, which
specifically targeted Roma refugees from Eastern Europe. For example,
the DLVH targeted a Macedonian Roma woman in a campaign against
Schein-Asylanten (sham refugees) in the German city of Cologne (Br ¨ uck
2005: 32). However, in most cases populist radical right parties played
only a minor role in the Romaphobic campaigns, which were mainly
At age three, a Gypsy will see his drunk father, his prostitute mother, and all we try to
do for him will prove in vain. His parents tell him the best way of life is stealing” (in
Sobotka 2003: 28).
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 11:54:35 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.004
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
Who’s afraid of . . . ? 89
led by mainstream tabloid media and local politicians (e.g. Grillo 2005;
Nordberg 2004).
3.4 Conclusion
If one accepts German philosopher Carl Schmitt’s definition of politics
as the distinction between friends and foes, populist radical right par-
ties are quintessentially political. They divide the world into friends and
foes on the basis of the three key features of their ideology: nativism,
populism, and, to a lesser extent, authoritarianism. In most cases, while
attention is paid primarily to enemies within the state, but outside of
the nation (notably immigrants and indigenous minorities), the biggest
threat is often ascribed to the enemies within the state and within the
nation (i.e. the corrupt and traitorous elites).
In their propaganda, foes are far more prevalent than friends. The
populist radical right is a clear example of the politics of fear, which has
become even more pronounced in Europe with the end of the Cold War
and the terrorist attacks of 9/11. The politics of fear plays an important
role in homogenizing the ingroup and polarizing the relationship towards
outgroups. Given that virtually all these ingroup–outgroup distinctions
have a strong moral dimension, compromise is almost impossible (after
all, this would “contaminate” the pure ingroup). It is important to realize
that this type of thinking is not limited to the populist radical right. The
politics of fear is a key strategy in both terrorist and antiterrorist cam-
paigns (e.g. Stern 2004). Moreover, much of the official discourse on
issues such as crime and immigration is based on a politics of fear (e.g.
Furedi 2005; Huysmans 2004).
However, the friend–foe distinction is also an extreme form of a more
common ingroup–outgroup differentiation. As such, the various enemies
and related prejudices performdifferent functions in defining the ingroup
ex negativo. For example, the description of some enemies as primitive
(e.g. Muslim and Roma) helps to define the ingroup as advanced and
modern. Similarly, the targeting of criminal enemies (e.g. elites, deal-
ers, immigrants, Roma) indirectly says that the ingroup is honest. The
identification of parasitic enemies (e.g. Roma and Sozialschmarotzer) pro-
claims the ingroup as hard-working and social. In this way, the enemies
provide implicit and intuitive substance to an otherwise vaguely defined
“nativeness.”
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 11:54:35 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.004
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
Cambridge Books Online
http://ebooks.cambridge.org/
Populist Radical Right Parties in Europe
Cas Mudde
Book DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037
Online ISBN: 9780511492037
Hardback ISBN: 9780521850810
Paperback ISBN: 9780521616324
Chapter
4 - Männerparteien pp. 90-118
Chapter DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.005
Cambridge University Press
4 M¨ annerparteien
It is hard now (although, unfortunately not impossible) to envisage an
account of the extreme right that does not take the importance of gender
seriously. Instead the great danger may nowbe that studies will recognise
the importance of the relationship between the extreme right and women
but in such a way as to obscure its complexity. (Durham 1998: 167)
4.1 Introduction
The relationship between populist radical right parties and women has
been the subject of much commentary but surprisingly little serious
research. The first academic article published in a prominent English-
language academic journal appeared only in 2004 (see Givens 2004).
The situation is not much better in other academic sources, including
edited volumes and less prominent journals. As far as women and “the
extreme right” are topics of research, most academic work still focuses on
historical fascism rather than on the contemporary populist radical right.
As is often the case in this field, the situation is somewhat better in the
German-language literature, although even here the research is limited
and, arguably, not representative. The main studies are based on in-depth
interviews with a very small number of female activists within extreme
right (often neo-Nazi) nonparty organizations (for a recent overview, see
Hammann 2002). Moreover, the few studies that focus exclusively on
women in populist radical right parties are based on a very small and
highly selective number of interviews; for example, the study of “women
politicians in the Austrian FP
¨
O” is based on fourteen leading female
politicians (Spitzenpolitikerinnen) in the party (R¨ osslhumer 1999), while
the often-quoted study of “the women in the REP” has an empirical
foundation of interviews with just fifteen female party members (Skrzydlo
et al. 1997). The most egregious example is the book Women and Right-
Wing Radicalism in Europe: A Study of Women in Leading Positions in Right-
Wing Radical Parties in Germany, France and Italy (Br ¨ uck 2005), which is
90
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 11:54:44 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.005
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
M¨ annerparteien 91
based on a mere seven “guided interviews” with women in more or less
leading positions in six different parties in three countries.
1
Solid studies of the role of women in the organizations and ideolo-
gies of populist radical right parties are practically nonexistent. The only
exception is a little-known edited volume, Extreme Right Parties – A Pos-
sible Home for Women (Amesberger & Halbmayr 2002a), which combines
English- and German-language chapters on four populist radical right
parties (FN, FP
¨
O, SPR-RS
ˇ
Cand SNS) and the MSI/AN. Notwithstand-
ing its marginal presence within the literature, this highly original and
remarkable piece of scholarship is a landmark in the study of the role of
women in populist radical right parties.
This chapter has two main goals. The first aim is to provide a com-
prehensive overview of the role of women in the ideologies and orga-
nizations of populist radical right parties in Europe. Obviously, the
argumentations and evidence from the above-mentioned edited volume
feature prominently in this chapter. Additionally, I have called upon many
colleagues to help me find more detailed information about the situation
in their respective countries. Finally, various data and insights from my
own research on populist radical right parties in various countries are
included.
The second aimof this chapter is to provide a revisionist account of the
main “truths” that are held in the field. The key argument is that most
research on the role of women in populist radical right parties is seriously
flawed because of, what I will call provocatively, a “feminist bias.” The
main assertions are based on incorrect assumptions and a flawed research
design. Regarding the former, most work in the field builds upon two
erroneous assumptions: (1) gender equality is the normal situation in
party politics; and (2) all women hold modern (or even feminist) views
on gender roles. Regarding the research design, populist radical right
parties are too often studied in isolation, and compared (implicitly) to
the “normal” situation of gender parity in society, or they are analyzed in
a specific subcontext of other political parties, most notably left-wing and
Green parties. These feminist and selection biases have led to overstated
claims of specific gender inequality and traditional gender views within
populist radical right parties. But they have also been used to substantiate
incorrect explanations for the (actual) occurrence of these phenomena.
The conclusion will present an alternative explanation for the gender
disparity within the populist radical right.
1
The interviews were with one woman each of the DVU, NPD, and REP in Germany, one
woman each of the MSI/AN and LN in Italy, and two women of the French FN (Br ¨ uck
2005: 9).
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 11:54:44 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.005
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
92 Issues
4.2 Ideology
Much literature on the role of women in populist radical right and other
nativist ideologies is written by self-declared feminist authors, most but
not all of whom are women activists (e.g. Mostov 1999; Lesselier &
Venner 1997; Seidel 1988a). A key feature of these studies is that authors
assume that the (female) readership already knows that the populist radi-
cal right regards women as inferior to men. The (presumed) self-evidence
of the populist radical right’s sexism relieves the author of the burden of
empirical justification; thus it is invoked through a seemingly random
selection of sexist citations from a wide variety of sources and organiza-
tions rather than systematically studied. Few of the authors follow con-
ventional academic argumentation and methods, such as defending their
chosen data, or start with an open view of the possible outcomes.
Within this limited and largely homogeneous subfield, all nativists are
believed to share a highly traditional viewon gender roles in which women
are seenandtreatedas second-rate citizens. Inthis alleged“normative cult
of motherhood” (Pet ˝ o 2002) women are reduced completely to mothers,
who have a duty to secure the survival of the nation by providing and
raising multiple offspring (e.g. Benton 1998; Nagel 1998; Yuval-Davis
1997). Whether or not this image is expressed by the populist radical
right alone, or by all right-wing parties, seems one of the few points of
debate within this subcommunity (e.g. Pet ˝ o 2002; Capitan &Guillaumin
1997; Seidel 1988a).
The fewsystematic content analyses of the ideologies of populist radical
right parties do not support this stereotypical view on gender relations
within the populist radical right (e.g. Amesberger & Halbmayr 2002a;
Mudde 2000a). Indeed, they seem closer to the opinion of Eleonore
Kofman, who has argued that “there is not a single and consistent attitude
to the family and its social relations among Far Right movements” (1998:
91).
As far as a consensus does exist, it is in the populist radical right par-
ties’ perception of Frauenpolitik (women politics) mainly as Familienpolitik
(family politics), their opposition to the Gleichmacherei (equalization) of
the feminists, and stringent defense of the “natural differences” between
the sexes.
2
The populist radical right further argues that as women
are the only sex that can give birth, and offspring are vital for the survival
of the nation, women should be “protected” in their “sublime role of
2
This resembles the “equal but different” position towards cultures of the nouvelle droite
(i.e. ethnopluralism), which is also very popular among populist radical right parties (e.g.
Spectorowski 2000; De Benoist 1985).
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 11:54:44 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.005
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
M¨ annerparteien 93
housewife and mother” (CP’86 1989). This is particularly strong in pop-
ulist radical right (and conservative) parties in countries with low birth
rates, such as Croatia, France, and Russia; the FN has declared d´ enatalit´ e
as one of the greatest threats to the French nation (see Davies 1999: 120–
4). However, beyond this rather minimalist combination of patriarchal
family values and antifeminism, which are indeed shared by many right-
wing parties (notably conservatives), lies a more nuanced and diversified
world of party positions.
The academic literature distinguishes between a “traditional” view, in
which women are seen exclusively as mothers, and a “modern traditional”
view, in which women (want to) work but remain primarily responsible
for the family and the home (Amesberger & Halbmayr 2002b).
3
In the
traditional view, women are discouraged from working and are treated
as either mothers or mothers-to-be. The exclusive goal of relevant policy
measures is to provide a favorable climate for women to become moth-
ers and housewives. This is done by both negative and positive policies.
The traditional parties will not support initiatives that make it easier for
women to work (e.g. child care provisions), and even propose legisla-
tion to make it more difficult (e.g. through special taxes). Instead, they
will exclusively support policies that keep the mother at home, such as
the contentious Kinderbetreuungsscheck (child care check) of the Austrian
FP
¨
O, salaries for housewives, and tax breaks for (large) families (e.g.
Amesberger & Halbmayr 2002a).
However, many populist radical right parties hold a more “modern
traditional” view on women. They prefer women to be housewives, and
support several of the above-mentioned measures, but they also accept
that women have a career. Most parties would probably agree with the
Russian LDPR’s entry on “women” in the party’s political ABC:
The good option would be when a woman, before she turns 30–35 years old,
invests more energy in the upbringing of the young generation in the family and
in the strengthening of the family as such. And after that, she can start working,
first maybe a couple of days a week, and then gradually she moves towards a full
working day [sic]. (LDPR n.d.a)
Still, there is quite some difference within this group of parties regard-
ing how much women should be encouraged to work. While some par-
ties limit themselves to not opposing the professional activity of women,
others call for more state-supported facilities to help women combine
3
In many parties one can find both views being supported by different factions (not strictly
men against women), even though in most cases the issue remains secondary to all. For
an account of the confusing struggles on this particular issue within the British NF, see
Durham (1991).
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 11:54:44 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.005
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
94 Issues
raising children and holding a job (e.g. Agir, MNR, SNS, SPR-RS
ˇ
C).
The DVU program explicitly states that “the combination of work and
raising children must be promoted,” e.g. through “better opportunities in
extra-familiar care” (DVU n.d.: point 4), while the Austrian BZ
¨
O wants
to increase the offer of child care and the building of multigenerational
houses (generationengerechten Wohnungsbau) to facilitate working parents,
stating that “the occupation of women is self-evident” (BZ
¨
O 2005: 6–7).
Finally, some parties also call explicitly for equal pay for equal work in
their programs (e.g. FP
¨
O 2005: 18; 1997: 24; REP 1990: 22).
Similarly, not all populist radical right parties see eye-to-eye onthe issue
of gender quotas. Most parties are skeptical about, if not outrightly hos-
tile to, any quota, particularly for ethnic minorities but also for women,
arguing that positive discrimination is also discrimination. Against the
“authoritarian politics” of quotas (MNR 2002), these parties put “qual-
ity” and “competences” as the only criteria in selecting representatives.
In the words of Anke Van dermeersch (2002), a former Miss Belgiumand
prominent MP of the Belgian VB, “we don’t need positive discrimination
because we want to be judged on the basis of our competences and
merits and because we are also not a poor minority that needs gifts from
the men.” The South Tyrolean Die Freiheitlichen (The Freedomites, F)
even devotes one of its ten points to the issue: “Self-conscious women
instead of quota women [Quotentanten]! NO to women quota” (F n.d.).
But not all populist radical right parties reject “quota women” (e.g.
FP
¨
O, REP). Some have accepted temporary measures of positive dis-
crimination for women, including in their own party. The first program
of the German REP included a special section, entitled “Equal Rights for
Men and Women,” in which the party pledged to award “an appropriate
number of political mandates within the party” to women (REP 1983: 5).
That this was not mere talk is shown by the fact that the share of women
within the leadership of the REP was at an estimated 20 percent, “by all
means respectable” compared to other German parties (Rommelspacher
2001: 207).
On feminism the views are not always the same either. Whereas some
parties and activists reject everything about feminism, others acknowl-
edge the important achievements of the first wave of feminism, such as
equality in education and voting as well as improvement of working con-
ditions and rights. What they claim to oppose is the “extremist” femi-
nists of the second wave, who are believed to be Marxists, pursuing a
“class struggle of the sexes” based upon antimale and unnatural policies
(e.g. Rommelspacher 2001: 209; Kofman 1998). For example, the North
Rhine-Westphalia branch of the REP declared: “The German women’s
movement has a tradition of which we can be proud. However, it has
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 11:54:44 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.005
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
M¨ annerparteien 95
obviously nothing to do with the dogged equalization [Gleichmacherei]
of man and woman of the contemporary self-proclaimed emancipists
[Emanzen]” (in Brauner-Orthen 2001: 64). And the Turkish MHP stated
in its 1993 program that “we strongly oppose feminist attacks upon the
family and its social functions” (in IHF 2000: 452).
In postcommunist Europe, feminism carries the dual stigma of being
linked to both “the fanatical man-haters of the West” and “the imposi-
tion of communist rule,” which is not just limited to the populist radical
right (Rueschemeyer 1998: 293; also Mostov 1999). Consequently, SNS
leader Anna Malikov´ a would start her quite progressive call for more
gender equality in Slovak politics with the statement: “I’m not a feminist,
but . . .” (in Gy´ arf´ aˇ sov´ a 2002: 183). Still, this does not necessarily mean
that Eastern European populist radical right parties are more traditional
than those in the West. For example, the election platformof the Croatian
HSP calls for the “equal treatment [of women] in social, political, and
economic life” (HSP n.d.b).
Even abortion is not universally rejected within the European populist
radical right. The Czech SPR-RS
ˇ
C explicitly defended women’s right to
choose, while the Austrian FP
¨
O and Dutch CD did not discuss abor-
tion in their election programs (e.g. FP
¨
O 2005; Havelkov´ a 2002; Mudde
2000a). While the (large) majority of the population in these countries
favors the legality of abortion, this does not necessarily effect the positions
of populist radical right parties. For example, the Dutch CP’86 staunchly
opposed abortion, referring to it as “the mass murder of the unborn child”
(CP’86 1990: 12.9). And in Eastern Europe, which as a consequence of
the communist legacy is in large majority pro-choice (e.g. CDC 2003),
most populist radical right parties are vehemently antiabortion – they
are also more openly and staunchly Christian than their comrades in the
West. HDZ leader and Croatian President Tu ¯ dman, who believed that
giving birth to at least four children was “the sacred duty” of Croatian
women, called women who have abortions “mortal enemies of the nation”
(in Mostov 1999: 55).
Interestingly, many female activists within populist radical right parties
live very different lives than they and their parties promote (e.g. Br ¨ uck
2005; Amesberger & Halbmayr 2002a; Rommelspacher 2001). While
few parties strictly oppose divorce, it is clearly seen as a last resort, par-
ticularly when children are involved (e.g. CD 1998). Nonetheless being
divorced does not appear to preclude women from successful careers
within populist radical right parties – Australian One Nation Party (ONP)
leader Pauline Hanson, twice divorced, even defined herself as “a mother
of four children, a sole parent” (in Winter 2002: 203). Similarly, while
most parties (strongly) prefer marriage over other forms of relationships,
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 11:54:44 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.005
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
96 Issues
nonmarried women can hold high positions – Anna Malikov´ a was
unmarried and without children when she became leader of the Slovak
SNS.
4
And many female populist radical right politicians themselves
combine a full career with the motherhood of one or more (often young)
children.
Finally, there are many women (and men) within populist radical right
parties who do not share the party view on gender roles (e.g. Br ¨ uck 2005;
Hammann 2002; Rommelspacher 2001). Various authors quote from
interviews with (particularly young) women in parties who do not see
themselves primarily as mothers and aspire to full(-time) working careers
(e.g. R¨ osslhumer 1999). Some also believe that their party shares these
more modern ideas, despite the official traditional position espoused in
the literature. A young female economics student from the tiny Deutsche
Liga f ¨ ur Volk und Heimat (German League for People and Homeland,
DLVH), for instance, argued: “Every woman can do what she wants with
us. With us, most are working, and I study . . . I also wouldn’t want, when
I have finished my studies, to play the housewife, who stands at the stove
[am Herd] at home and cooks all day. I will work afterwards, of course”
(in Kernbach & Fromm 1993: 184). Consequently, some authors refer
to these female activists as “neofeminist” or “postfeminist” (e.g. Br ¨ uck
2005).
In the end, what is most important to note is that, like so many other
issues, gender relations are secondary to the populist radical right. Con-
sequently, they are instrumentalized in the primary nativist struggle,
although in conflicting ways. As Kofman noted for the Western Euro-
pean parties:
On the one hand, sexual and gender relations of European populations are seen
to be more progressive than the traditional and globally misogynist ones char-
acteristic of immigrant communities in Western Europe . . . On the other hand,
the more permissive and liberal relations, and the consequent lower birth rates
of the indigenous population, threaten the ability of the nation to survive. (1998:
93)
It is indeed quite ironic to see populist radical right parties defend the
equal rights of men and women as a key value of their ideology. After years
of complete silence on this topic, the struggle against “Islam,” which in
the populist radical right view is identical to Islamic fundamentalism (see
3.3.2), has brought the parties to the struggle for women’s rights, some-
times even criticizing feminists for doing too little for immigrant women
4
This was not undisputed within the party, as was made clear by the previous leader, J´ an
Slota, who said about his rival that she has not been able “to deliver even one Slovak
soldier” (in Gy´ arf´ aˇ sov´ a 2002: 183).
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 11:54:44 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.005
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
M¨ annerparteien 97
(e.g. Br ¨ uck 2005). For example, during the Austrian “headscarf debate”
in the mid 1990s, Haider accused socialist Minister for Women’s Affairs
Johanna Dohnal, a long-standing and prominent feminist, of not car-
ing about “the real discrimination of women” (Amesberger & Halbmayr
2002c: 293). Similarly, the Zurich branch of the SVP wrote in a position
paper on immigration:
In Europe, we fought for centuries for liberal and democratic values, for the
separation of state and church, and gender equality. It is a particular irony of
history that the same left-wing and liberal forces, who led this fight, are today the
most eager to advocate generous immigration policies – policies that threaten the
basic occidental values. (in Betz 2003a: 199; my italics)
4.3 Party women
One of the least studied subfields of the populist radical right is party
membership in general, and the role of women therein in particular.
There are many reasons for this, most notably the almost complete lack
of large data sets, mostly a result of the suspicion and secrecy of the
parties themselves (see also chapter 11). While the received wisdom is
that women form a tiny minority within populist radical right parties,
few studies have provided empirical evidence for this claim. This section
analyzes the representation and roles of women at three different levels
within the populist radical right party family: leadership, representatives,
and general membership.
4.3.1 Leadership
The number of female party leaders withinthe populist radical right might
not be that staggering in absolute or even relative terms; compared to
other party families it is certainly not remarkably low(er). Infact, although
reliable comparative data are lacking, it seems to be comparatively high.
This is not so much to the credit of the populist radical right, but rather
to the shame of other party families.
There has been no single female party leader in the two major parties in
Australia, Canada, and the United States (see Davis 1998). In the Anglo-
Saxon world, the only female leader of a major party and Prime Minister
has been Margaret Thatcher, leader of the British Conservative Party
(1975–90). In most of Continental Europe the situation is not as extreme,
but it is hardly much better. For example, there has been only one female
leader of a relevant political party in postwar Germany: Angela Merkel of
the CDU, who recently became the first female Bundeskanzlerin. France
has seen no female leader of a major party yet, though socialist Edith
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 11:54:44 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.005
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
98 Issues
Cresson was France’s first and so far only female Prime Minister (1991–
92).
5
So throughout Europe, including Scandinavia where women are
relatively well represented in parliaments and governments, female party
leaders still constitute only a tiny minority (e.g. Henig & Henig 2001).
It is quite surprising then that several populist radical right parties
have had women as party leaders at some stage: these include Petra
Edelmannov´ a of the Czech N´ arodn´ı strana (National Party, NS) (since
2003), Ursula Haubner of the FP
¨
O (2003–05), Anna Malikov´ a (now
Belousosov´ a) of the Slovak SNS (1999–2003), and Susanne Riess-Passer
of the Austrian FP
¨
O (2000–02). Some parties even had founding female
leaders: Pia Kjærsgaard is one of the founders and so far the only leader
of the highly successful Danish DFP, and Pauline Hanson founded and
initially led the Australian ONP. While these still constitute exceptions
to the rule of male leadership that also prevails within the populist radical
right, they do not stand out as particularly rare relative to the lamentable
absence of women in the upper ranks of most other party families.
There are various other examples of women in leading positions. For
example, in the fewcases where populist radical right parties joined coali-
tion governments, women have largely been part of the administration. In
Eastern Europe, one of the two SNS ministers in the 1994–98 Slovak gov-
ernment was a woman, i.e. the Minister of Education and Science, Eva
Slavkovsk´ a. Previously, she had also been the First Deputy Chairperson
and parliamentary leader (1993–94). The Romanian PRM had a female
State Secretary of Romanians Abroad in 1995–96, Mitzura Domnica
Arghezi, who was also former executive party secretary and president of
the Permanent Section of the Romanian Parliament to the Parliamen-
tary Assembly of the Francophony. In the 1998–2000 Serbian coalition
government, the SRS originally had four (out of fifteen, i.e. 26.7 per-
cent) female ministers: Jorgovanka Tabakovi´ c, Minister of Economic and
Property Transformation; Rada Trajkovic, Minister of Family and Child
Care; Gordana Pop Lazi´ c, Minister of Local Self-Government; and Maja
Gojkovi´ c, minister without portfolio. Gojkovi´ c is one of the founders of
the SRS, and in addition to occupying various positions within the party
(e.g. vice-president and general secretary), she is also currently mayor of
Novi Sad, the second biggest city in Serbia.
Similarly, the few populist radical right parties that made it into gov-
ernment in Western Europe have at times had remarkably high levels of
5
She served at a time when the president, Fran¸ cois Mitterrand, was from the same party,
which meant that her position was actually not as strong as that of some other prime
ministers. That said, in 2000 she was still one of only three female prime ministers in
the postwar history of ten major West European countries, including three Scandinavian
ones (see Henig & Henig 2001).
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 11:54:44 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.005
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
M¨ annerparteien 99
female representation.
6
During much of the first Sch¨ ussel Government
(2000–03), two of the six FP
¨
O-ministers were women and Susanne Riess-
Passer was also vice-chancellor. In the second (or possibly better: third)
Sch¨ ussel Government, Ursula Haubner (Social Security, Generations
and Consumer Protection) and Karin Miklautsch (Justice) are two of
the four BZ
¨
O ministers. Even the LN, probably the most male chauvinist
populist radical right party in Western Europe, both in terms of rhetoric
and representation, appointed a woman to a high position after their suc-
cessful 1994 elections: Irene Pivetti, only 31 years old at the time, became
the youngest ever president of the Chamber of Deputies in Italy (Cento
Bull & Gilbert 2001).
Obviously, this is not to argue that women are well represented within
the populist radical right leadership. In fact, it is absolutely clear that lead-
ing women are a minority within these parties. However, in this respect
populist radical right parties do not differ fromother political parties, not
even on the left. As far as party leaders and ministers are concerned, pol-
itics is still very much the business of (older, white, middle-class) men.
As this overview demonstrates, women are not absent from leading posi-
tion within populist radical right parties, as is often suggested, and their
underrepresentation might actually be no worse (or even less bad) than in
other party families. Whether or not this is indeed the case, and to what
extent, can only be established unequivocally when more data become
available.
What is a striking phenomenon within the populist radical right party
family, however, is the number of leading female politicians who are
directly related to male leaders. There are various categories of related
female leaders: wives, lovers, sisters, daughters. The most high-ranking
woman in the Dutch CD was Wil Schuurman, the partner and later
wife of party leader Hans Janmaat. Similarly, Sabina Funar was the
first wife of a post-1989 political leader, then PUNR leader Gheorghe
Funar, who entered Romanian politics at a senior level (Gallagher 1997).
Somewhat surprisingly, in parties that stress traditional family values,
(not that secret) lovers of party leaders can also achieve high party
positions. This has been the case with Laura Rajisglov´ a, the lover of
SPR-RS
ˇ
C leader Sl´ adek, who was one of the party’s MPs. Rarer has
been the involvement of sisters of party leaders; the most well-known
case is the short tenure of Ursula Haubner, J¨ org Haider’s sister, as
FP
¨
O-Bundesobfrau. The most common involvement of female relatives
6
Obviously, this claim is relative, and compares the share of female ministers of populist
radical right parties with that of other political parties in Europe (on general figures, see
Ramet 2005).
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 11:54:44 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.005
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
100 Issues
of party leaders, however, is that of daughters. Two of VB-founder Karel
Dillen’s three daughters have been party representatives as have the
two daughters of FN-founder Jean-Marie Le Pen. In both cases one
daughter was the leading female politician within the party for a period;
allegedly Le Pen was even grooming his favorite daughter, Marine, as his
successor until a dispute between them in 2005 (Henley 2005; Rogge
2005).
In some parties wives will stand in for their husbands in cases where
for legal reasons they cannot run themselves. The FN in particular has
employed this substitution strategy; various wives of leading members
have stood in elections to replace their suspended husbands. Le Pen,
whose decision to have himself replaced by his (second) wife in the 1999
European elections was instrumental in the party’s subsequent split, even
came up with an ideological justification for this approach. In an interview
with the French newspaper Lib´ eration, he argued: “It’s true that in the
Front National we have a culture of the couple, a family culture, and that
in the history of our families it is the women who take the place of the
men when they are at war or are unable to be there” (in Mayer & Sineau
2002: 77).
4.3.2 Representatives
The image of the populist radical right as a male-dominatedrealmextends
to its representation, both within the party and within the political system.
The parties are believed to have fewer female representatives than other
political parties and even these few are thought to be largely irrelevant.
In other words, if women are included within the party organs, they
are believed to be noninfluential. The same beliefs are held with regard
to female representation in state organs and the positioning of female
candidates on party lists; i.e. either the number of female candidates is
low or, in electoral systems where districts play an important role, their
number is high in the most difficult districts.
Again very fewempirical data are available. One of the fewdocumented
cases is the Bundespr¨ asidium (federal presidency) of the German REP,
which consisted of 18 percent women in 1993 and 23 percent in 1995
(Birsl 1994: 120). In the case of the French FN, the share of women in
the comit´ e central (legislature) was 15 percent in 1996 and 17 percent
in 1998, whereas the figures for the bureau politique (executive) were
5 percent and 7 percent, respectively (Allwood & Wadia 2000: 62). In
1997 the proportion of women in the different organs of the Austrian FP
¨
O
were 11 percent in the federal party presidium (Bundesparteipr¨ asidium)
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 11:54:44 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.005
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
M¨ annerparteien 101
and roughly 17 percent in the federal party’s executive committee
(Bundesparteivorstand) and leadership (Bundesparteileitung) (Amesberger
& Halbmayr 2002c: 356–7).
While it is already very difficult to get reliable information on female
representation in the party organs, it is nearly impossible to find data that
enable a comparison between the populist radical right and other parties.
The literature yields only four cases; interestingly three fromthe East and
only one from the West.
The data on French parties in the 1990s are very sketchy and must
be treated with great caution. Survey data of party congress delegates
in 1990 show that the FN had the lowest proportion of female dele-
gates (18 percent) of all French parties (Lesselier 2002: 129). However,
relative to other parties the numbers are not that striking: the socialist
PS had 19 percent, the Gaullist RPR 24 percent, the communist PCF
29 percent and the green Les Verts 30 percent female delegates (see
table 4.1). On the other hand, party ideology does seem to play a sig-
nificant role with regard to the inclusion of women in the higher party
organs. On average, the FN fares poorly in this respect when compared
with left-wing parties (PCF, PS, and Les Verts), but appears quite typical
where right-wing parties (RPR and UDF) are the standard. In fact, in
terms of female representation in party organs and on party lists the FN
is fairly similar to the other French right-wing parties (e.g. Allwood &
Wadia 2000).
In Hungary female representation in the leadership of all parties was
very lowthroughout the 1990s. Consequently, the 7 percent of MI
´
EP was
hardly shocking when compared to the other Hungarian political parties.
Only two parties had significantly higher figures, i.e. the two big par-
ties, the conservative FIDESz-MPS and the social democratic MSzDP,
whereas virtually all other small parties had similar or even lower scores,
including the progressive liberal SzDSz with 6 percent (Montgomery &
Ilonszki 2003: 115).
In Croatia the share of women in the leading committee of the HDZ
was 16 percent and that of the HSP 18 percent (IHF 2000: 127–8).
While this was clearly lower than in the liberal HS (40 percent) and the
social democratic SDP(30 percent), it differed little fromthe conservative
liberal HSLS (20 percent) and even exceeded that of the center-right
HNS (13 percent) and the peasant party HSS (7 percent). In Slovenia,
finally, the situation was fairly similar in 1993: with just 12 percent the
SNS had one of the lowest shares of female representation in the party
presidency (Anti´ c Gaber 1999: 10). Only the social democratic SDSS
(10.5 percent) performed worse, while the pensioner party DSPS (13.3
percent) came close.
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 11:54:44 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.005
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
102 Issues
Table 4.1 Female representation in organs of the
major French parties (1990s)
Party Year
Legislature
(%)
Executive
(%)
Secretariat
(%)
FN
1996 15 5
1998 17 7 1
PCF
1996 25 23 14
1999 28 30 20
PS
1990 21 19 7
1994 26 9
1999 30 29
RPR
1990 24
1994 0
1999 13
UDF
1995 5
1999 14
Les Verts
1992 34 27
1996 35 45
1999 47
Source: Adapted from Allwood & Wadia (2000: ch. 2)
Regarding female representation in representative state organs, draw-
ing a general picture is even more difficult. The fact that many populist
radical right parties have few if any representatives in (national) par-
liaments strongly influences the relative weight of one individual. For
example, for certain periods the FN (1989–93) had a 100 percent female
representation in the national parliament, as they had only one MP, who
happened to be a woman. In many more cases it was the other way
around, i.e. a 100 percent male representation, the male party leader
(e.g. CP/CD leader Hans Janmaat 1982–86 and 1989–94; VB leader
Karel Dillen 1978–87). However, this phenomenon is not unique to
the populist radical right. As Milica Anti´ c Gaber has stated, reflecting
on the (nonlinear) relationship between party size and female represen-
tation in general: “The only certainty is that the chances of women’s
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 11:54:44 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.005
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
M¨ annerparteien 103
Table 4.2 Female representation in populist radical right party factions in the
European Parliament (1979–2009)
Country 1979–1984 1984–1989 1989–1994 1994–1999 1999–2004 2004–2009
Party No. % No. % No. % No. % No. % No. %
Austria
FP
¨
O 1 20 0 0
Belgium
FNb 0 0
VB 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0
Denmark
DFP 0 0 0 0
France
FN 1 10 1 10 1 9 0 0 2 29
Germany
REP 1 17
Greece
LAOS 0 0
Italy
AS 1 100
LN 0 0 0 0 0 0
MS-FT 0 0
Poland
LPR 1 10
UK
DUP 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0
Note: Boxes are only empty when the party did not have any (male or female) representation
during that legislature.
Source: European Parliament, www.europarl.europa.eu (accessed April 2005).
election increase with the chances of the party winning additional votes”
(1999: 20).
The picture is particularly striking in the European Parliament, where
populist radical right parties have always been poorly represented (see
table 4.2). At first sight, the striking number of all-male factions seems to
support the received wisdom that women are not well represented within
populist radical right parties. However, it should be noted that in most
cases the all-male factions are one-male factions. The only exceptions are
all factions of the LNand VB, and the 1999–2004 faction of the FN. That
said, even in cases where women are represented in the populist radical
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 11:54:44 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.005
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
104 Issues
right factions in the European Parliament (EP), the percentages
are not particularly impressive, with the possible exceptions of the
29 percent of the current FN faction and the 20 percent of the former
FP
¨
O faction (1999–2004). The case of the Italian Alternativa Sociale
(Social Alternative, AS) is an outlier, explained by the fact that it was an
electoral alliance around Alessandra Mussolini, who is the only MEP.
7
When the populist radical right is compared to other party families, the
picture becomes even less pronounced. While the percentages remain
well below the average female representation within the EP, these fig-
ures were also far removed from 50 percent. For example, the per-
centage of female MEPs was 16.8 percent in the first directly elected
European Parliament of 1979–84 and increased to one-quarter in 1994
(Norris 1997: 211). This upward trend has continued, although it is
not perfectly linear; in the current EP (2004–09) female MEPs consti-
tute 30.2 percent (www.europarl.eu.int/presentation/1 1 en.htm). Again,
levels of female representation differ sharply between parties and party
families; on average the percentages are a lot higher in the left-wing
party families (particularly the Greens) than in the right-wing party
families.
Researchers have established “a strong link between the proportion
of women elected in each country to the European and national parlia-
ments” (Norris 1997: 212). This is also the case for populist radical right
parties, where the picture is not much different in national parliaments.
Virtually all one-person factions are male, a phenomenon by no means
exclusive to the populist radical right as the vast majority of leaders of all
political parties are male. When the factions are bigger, however, women
remain significantly underrepresented. The only time the Dutch populist
radical right had more than one seat in the parliament, i.e. the CD in the
period 1994–98, one of the three members was a woman (and the partner
of the leader). This is actually still a comparatively high proportion. The
only time the FN had more than one MP in the Assembl´ ee Nationale, in
the 1986–89 term, only one out of thirty-five of its parliamentarians was
female (2.8 percent).
At first glance, the situation in Central and Eastern Europe does not
appear particularly different from that in Western Europe (see table
4.3). The most striking trend in the 1990s was that there was no trend.
Female representation ranged from 27.8 percent in the case of the Czech
7
The AS is an electoral coalition, so far only successful in the 2004 European elections,
consisting of three tiny groups that try to combine modern politics with loyalty to classic
Italianfascism: Alessandra Mussolini’s Azione Sociale (Social Action), Forza Nuova (New
Force), and Fronte Nazionale (National Front).
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 11:54:44 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.005
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
M¨ annerparteien 105
Table 4.3 Female representation in populist radical right parliamentary
factions in Central and Eastern Europe, 1992–2005
Country
Populist
radical right
party (year of
election)
% of female
MPs (party)
% of female
MPs
(country)
(%) Difference
(party − country)
Croatia HDZ 1995 4.8 4.6 0.2
HDZ 1992 3.5 4.1 −0.6
HSP 1995 0 4.6 −4.6
HSP 1992 0 4.1 −4.1
Czech Republic SPR-RS
ˇ
C 1996 27.8 14.0 13.8
SPR-RS
ˇ
C 1992 0 9.5 −9.5
Hungary MI
´
EP 1998 7.1 8.3 −1.2
Poland LPR 2005 14.3 20.4 −6.1
LPR 2001 26.3 20.2 6.1
ROP 1997 1.3 13.0 −11.7
Romania PRM 2004 12.8 11.1 1.7
PRM 2000 11 12 −1
PRM 1996 15.8 7.3 8.5
PRM 1992 0.0 3.8 −3.8
PUNR 1996 0.0 7.3 −7.3
PUNR 1992 6.7 3.8 2.9
Russia LDPR 2003 5.6 9.1 −3.5
LDPR 1999 0.0 7.8 −7.8
LDPR 1995 2.0 10.2 −8.2
LDPR 1993 7.9 13.4 −5.5
Serbia SRS 2003 4.9 9.6 −4.7
SRS 2001 8.7 10.8 −2.1
Slovakia SNS 1998 21.5 12.7 8.8
SNS 1994 11.1 14.7 −3.6
Slovenia SNS 1996 25.0 7.8 17.2
SNS 1992 16.7 13.3 3.4
Source: Adapted from OSCE/ODIHR (2004); Anti´ c Gaber & Ilonszki (2003); Matland &
Montgomery (2003); Saxonberg (2003); CoE (2002); Havelkov´ a (2002); www.cedp.ro;
www.lpr.pl (accessed April 2005).
SPR-RS
ˇ
C in 1996 to 0.0 percent of various populist radical right parties
at some time, including the same SPR-RS
ˇ
C in 1992. This also shows
that levels of representation differ sharply, and as much between parties
and countries as between legislative periods. Both SNS parties had large
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 11:54:44 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.005
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
106 Issues
differences in the share of female MPs in their respective terms: 8.3 per-
cent for the Slovene and 10.4 percent for the Slovak parties, respectively.
In Poland, the difference between the LPR in 2001 (26.3 percent) and
the ROP in 1997 (1.3 percent) demonstrates that there is no discernible
trend at the country level.
Clearly the proportion of female representatives of populist radical
right parties varies dramatically over time; indeed, this is true of politi-
cal parties in general, including bigger mainstream ones. Consequently,
the relative over- and underrepresentation of women in these parties
changes regularly. In the Central and Eastern European parliaments of
the 1990s female representation in parliamentary factions of populist
radical right parties was more often below than above the parliamentary
average (roughly two-thirds and one-third, respectively).
The underrepresentation of female parliamentarians might be extraor-
dinary compared to the percentage of women within the whole (adult)
population, but it is far less staggering if compared to some of the other
political parties. Unfortunately, very few studies include these compar-
isons, and empirical data are thus scarce. Moreover, many scholars com-
pare populist radical right parties only with left-wing parties, notably
social democrats and Greens, which are well known for their support for
gender equality (e.g. Matland 2003; Jaluˇ siˇ c & Anti´ c Gaber 2001; Norris
1993). Even these left-wing parties often face large gender disparities
both in their representation and party membership.
The differences betweenthe populist radical right andright-wing parties
are even smaller, and in some cases nonexistent. Even the 2.8 percent of
female MPs of the FN in the 1986–89 parliament was more than the 1.9
percent of the Gaullist RPR (Mayer & Sineau 2002: 78). Similarly, while
the 11 percent female MPs of the Romanian PRM in 2000–04 was just
below the average (of 12 percent), only one party exceeded this level of
female representation: the self-declared social democratic PDSR with 22
percent. The other three parties, all mainstreamright-wing, were with 2–4
percent well behind the PRM(CoE2002). With 28 percent female repre-
sentation, the SPR-RS
ˇ
C outperformed all other Czech parties, including
the social democratic
ˇ
CSSD with 18 percent and the communist KS
ˇ
CM
with 23 percent (Saxonberg 2003: 166). In Slovenia, the SNS has con-
sistently been among the parties with the highest percentage of female
MPs (Anti´ c Gaber & Ilonszki 2003).
8
8
In contrast, at 21.5 percent the relatively high percentage of the Slovak SNS was still the
lowest of all parliamentary parties in that country – paradoxically, while being the only
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 11:54:44 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.005
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
M¨ annerparteien 107
Again the role of family members of male party leaders is striking.
Often party lists are filled up with the names of partners and siblings
of male candidates. An investigative article in the left-wing Flemish daily
De Morgen (10/05/2003) paints a sobering picture. Of the 106 female VB-
candidates for the federal elections of 2003, twenty-nine were married
to a leading party member, seven were a girlfriend or lover, five were
family, and no less than twenty-five (almost one-quarter!) were employed
as secretaries within the party. Additionally, seven of the women had been
elected in earlier elections, but had immediately given up their mandate
for a nonelected male candidate.
Once more, the French FNis the most extreme proponent of the instru-
mentalization of female partners for party purposes, particularly regard-
ing municipal assemblies. As Nonna Mayer and Mariette Sineau have
noted cynically, but correctly: “The hierarchy of the sexes was generally
respected: when the husband was mayor the wife was only a munici-
pal councilor or at best a deputy-mayor. When the woman herself was
elected mayor, it was only to substitute her husband because he had been
declared ineligible to exercise his function as a result of fraud” (2002:
81–2).
In short, women are undoubtedly underrepresented in the parliamen-
tary factions of populist radical right parties, but the picture is less appar-
ent than is often assumed. While the situation is particularly grave when
compared to the percentage of women in the population as a whole,
it is far less striking when one compares it to the percentages of women
in other parliamentary parties (e.g. Lovenduski & Norris 1993; Ran-
dall 1987). For example, according to the Inter-Parliamentary Union the
average share of female MPs in a cross-section of Western democracies
was a mere 16.5 percent around 1990, while the share of female candi-
dates in national elections accounted for 21.3 percent (in Norris 1993:
310). For April 2005 the same organization recorded an average of 18.9
percent in the single and lower houses of the parliaments in “Europe-
OSCE member countries” (IPU 2005).
While these general averages are already well below gender equality,
they obscure the complexity of the situation. Various studies have shown
that party ideology plays an important role in explaining strategies for
(female) candidate selection and the share of female representatives in
party and legislative bodies (e.g. Caul 1999; Lovenduski & Norris 1993).
However, the difference is not so much between populist radical right
relevant Slovak party with a female leader and “the most generous party regarding its
share of women on its candidate list” (Gy´ arf´ aˇ sov´ a 2002: 181).
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 11:54:44 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.005
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
108 Issues
parties and the rest, but rather between (new) left-wing parties and the
rest:
Social democratic and Green parties are far more likely to believe intervention in
the recruitment process is necessary and appropriate, hence positive discrimina-
tion is justified to bring about short-term change. Parties of the right and centre
are more likely to rely upon rhetorical strategies, and possibly affirmative action,
in the belief that women should be encouraged to stand, and party members
should be encouraged to select them, but the recruitment process has to involve
‘fair’ and open competition. (Norris 1993: 320)
Thus, while the differences between populist radical right and left-wing,
particularly Green, parties may be striking in terms of female represen-
tation, the populist radical right are clearly parties of the right, and not
always very radical at that. In fact, many of the populist radical right par-
ties are (well) ahead of (some of) their right-wing competitors in terms
of female representation.
In conclusion then, the most important points to note are that: (1) in
virtually all European countries and political parties women are (strongly)
underrepresented in major representative bodies; (2) the percentage of
women within representative bodies can vary dramatically among differ-
ent institutions and legislatures, as well as within parties; and (3) unequiv-
ocal conclusions about differences between populist radical right parties
and their competitors, most notably small and right-wing parties, are
hard to draw.
4.3.3 Members
Although there are some studies of members of populist radical right
parties, most are very limited in scope, i.e. covering only a particular
subset of members of one party. Comparative studies, either within one
country or cross-nationally, are virtually nonexistent. And the fewstudies
that do exist do not focus specifically ongender aspects (e.g. Klandermans
& Mayer 2005). As is so often the case when few empirical data are
available, wild speculations abound.
Regarding the situation in Germany, Kerstin Hammann estimates the
share of women and girls within radical and extreme right groups at “only
a fewpercent” (2002: 38), whereas Barbara Kernbach and Rainer Fromm
put it at between one-quarter and one-third and growing (1993: 185).
Somewhat in the middle, but equally unsubstantiated by empirical data,
Joyce Marie Mushaben speaks of “roughly ten per cent of the member-
ship” (1996: 252), while Birgit Rommelspacher believes the share to be
“approximately around 20 per cent,” adding that “[t]he more extreme
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 11:54:44 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.005
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
M¨ annerparteien 109
the parties are, the lower admittedly is the share of women” (2001: 207).
According to the parties themselves, the percentages were 20 percent
for the REP and 33 percent for the DVU (see Fromm & Kernbach
n.d.: 6).
Where more or less reliable data are available, the picture is
unequivocal: women constitute only a (small) minority of the member-
ship of populist radical right parties. In the Austrian FP
¨
O the share was
26.4 percent overall, although significant differences existed between the
various regional branches, ranging from a low 20 percent in Burgenland
to a high 33.9 percent in Vienna (Luther 2003: 205). According to the
spokesman of the Slovak SNS, approximately one-third of the party mem-
bership was female (Gy´ arf´ aˇ sov´ a 2002: 182), while the Belgian VB stated
in 1995 that it had two female members for every seven male members (22
percent). The party acknowledged that this was well belowthe percentage
of women in the two big mainstream parties, which have a relationship of
2:3 (or 40 percent women), suggesting that maybe it could “take women
as our next target group in the upcoming membership drive” (in Buelens
& Deschouwer 2003: 5).
9
Slovenia is one of the few countries for which comparative data on
female membership in all major political parties are available (see table
13.3 in Anti´ c Gaber 2003: 274). However, the data should be treated
with great care, as they are based on estimates from the parties them-
selves. The Slovenska nacionalna stranka (Slovene National Party, SNS)
has the lowest share of women among its members, estimating it at 18
percent in 1993. The other political parties estimated percentages rang-
ing from 20.3 percent for the center-right SDS to 61.7 percent for the
Christian democratic SKD. Given that both parties are considered to be
right-wing, party ideology does not seem to influence female party mem-
bership in Slovenia in a traditional way. The situation is quite similar
in Slovakia, where the SNS has by far the lowest share of female mem-
bers (25 percent), followed by the social democratic SDSS (30 percent),
the most progressive of the parties included in the study (see Mallok &
Tahirovi´ c 2003: 691). Interestingly, the party with the highest share of
women, the Christian democratic KDH with 56 percent, shares many of
its conservative Catholic views on gender with the SNS.
In the Netherlands the situation is somewhat different. Based on a
survey of a random sample of members, scholars established that only 16
9
In the run-up to the local elections of October 2006, the local VB branch in the town of
Aalst announced its intention to distribute 30,000 leaflets under the motto “free women
in a free city” with the explicit aim of getting women more involved in politics (Het
Nieuwsblad 03/02/2006).
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 11:54:44 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.005
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
110 Issues
Table 4.4 Gender distribution of the membership of major
Dutch parties
CD VVD CDA D66 PvdA GL
Male 84 72 80 73 62 67
Female 16 28 20 27 38 33
Total 100 100 100 100 100 100
N 204 300 265 362 292 n.a.
Source: Table 6.1 in Esser & Van Holsteyn (1998: 80)
percent of the membership of the CD was female. Moreover, this was the
lowest percentage of all major Dutch parties (see table 4.4). Interestingly,
the differences from the Christian democratic CDA, the party with a
traditionally strong female electorate, are quite small; additionally, two
orthodox Protestant parties are not included, one of which did not allow
women to become members until 2006 (the SGP), while the other (the
CU) most likely has a low share of female members.
Denmark is a particularly interesting case: Scandinavian countries are
well known for their progressive gender relations and the DFP is one of
two significant populist radical right parties worldwide that was founded
by a woman. This notwithstanding, the DFP has the second lowest pro-
portion of female members of all major parties in Denmark. However,
their share of 30 percent is quite close to the average of all parties (33
percent) and does not stand out from the two other right-wing parties:
a bit less than the conservative KFP with 32 percent, and slightly better
than the conservative liberal Venstre with 29 percent (see Pedersen et al.
2004: 371). It is only in comparison with the 41 percent of the Christian
democratic K and the 46 percent of the radical left SF that the disparity
is striking.
The single comprehensive cross-national study of members of pop-
ulist radical right parties published to date confirms the more general
impression that many women join populist radical right parties because
of their male partner (Klandermans & Mayer 2005). Interestingly, this
was not what Kathleen Blee (2002) found in her study of women in the Ku
Klux Klan in the US. On the basis of even more sketchy data, Kernbach
and Fromm argue that women no longer enter as “mere appendices of
their boyfriends or husbands, but on their own initiative” (1993: 185).
However, this difference might be explained by the type of organization
women join. Membership in smaller and more extreme organizations
requires a far higher level of commitment than the largely passive mem-
bership in a populist radical right party. Consequently, one would expect
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 11:54:44 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.005
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
M¨ annerparteien 111
more (individually) motivated people (male or female) to join the smaller
and more personal extreme right groups than the larger and more anony-
mous populist radical right parties.
Despite the underrepresentation of women in the membership of pop-
ulist radical right parties, and the low priority given to achieving gen-
der equality within them, many parties do have specific suborganizations
for women. In the above-mentioned study, four of the five parties had a
specific women’s organization (Amesberger &Halbmayr 2002a).
10
How-
ever, in none of the cases was the organization particularly dynamic or
important. As far as they were active, the women’s groups would com-
bine relatively emancipatory aims (rather than demands), including the
strengthening of the political self-consciousness of women, with antifem-
inism and a modern traditional view on gender roles (see also Fromm &
Kernbach 2001: 72).
4.4 Female voters
The only group of populist radical right women that has received sub-
stantial attention from academics outside of the feminist community is
the female electorate of populist radical right parties. It is with regard to
this group that most theories have been advanced and some studies have
appeared in major academic journals (e.g. Gidengil et al. 2005; Givens
2004).
4.4.1 The gender gap: the data
Various studies have demonstrated that women vote for populist radical
right parties far less than men. Interestingly, this is the only sociodemo-
graphic variable that is consistently relevant in practically all European
countries (Norris 2005). From Austria to Russia and from France to
Slovakia, the electorate of populist radical right parties is constituted by
roughly two-thirds men and one-third women (e.g. Evans & Ivaldi 2002;
Gy´ arf´ aˇ sov´ a 2002; Lubbers 2001; White 1997; Betz 1994; Falter 1994).
Indeed, the differences have been so striking that some authors have
spoken about M¨ annerparteien (male parties) with regard to the populist
10
Strictly speaking, this refers to only three populist radical right parties, as this study
excludes the Italian MSI/AN(see chapter 2). A fairly singular organization, not included
in that book, is the Republikanische Bund der Frauen (Republican League of Women,
RBF), the official women’s organization of the German REP. It was founded in 1995,
twelve years after the party itself, and includes both men and women! According to the
group, 70 percent of the members were women and all leading positions were held by
women in the mid-1990s (Sturhan 1997: 122–4).
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 11:54:44 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.005
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
112 Issues
radical right (e.g. Br ¨ uck 2005; Decker 2004; Geden 2004; Hofmann-
G¨ ottig 1989).
While the underrepresentation of women has been consistent both tem-
porally and geographically, there are some important exceptions: in the
1993 French parliamentary elections the FN had a 50–50 electorate (e.g.
Mayer & Sineau 2002: 70), while in the 1992 Italian parliamentary elec-
tions the LN had a 51–49 (male–female) support (Betz 1994: 143).
11
Eastern Europe has on average shown similar overrepresentation of men,
but with even more striking exceptions. In the 1995 parliamentary elec-
tions in Croatia “roughly equal numbers” of men and women voted for
the HDZ and HSP (Irvine 1998: 230). But most striking is the gender
composition of the electorate of the Polish LPR: with 67 percent female
voters it resembles the gender basis of a Green rather than a populist rad-
ical right party (Siemie´ nska 2003: note 2). Given that the LPR belongs
to the most traditional and conservative parties within the party family,
combining populist radical right ideas with orthodox Catholicism, this
seems particularly puzzling.
Like most sociodemographic variables, gender is a very general cat-
egory, often allowing for almost as much variation within the group as
between groups. Research suggests that while the general statement that
women vote less for populist radical right parties is correct for most female
subgroups, it does not hold for all. Electoral studies show that a complex
interplay of variables is at work, of which gender is an important one.
However, combined with other variables gender has different effects.
For example, in Austria, far more less-educated men than women
under forty-five voted for the FP
¨
O, yet no such difference exists between
higher educated men and women over forty-five (Hofinger &Ogris 1996).
Similarly, studies make a distinction between various subgroups within
the female FN electorate, with age and religion as important distinguish-
ing variables (Mayer & Sineau 2002: 71ff.). In Slovakia, two groups of
women could be distinguished on the basis of occupation that are par-
ticularly prone to support the SNS: clerks and housewives, on the one
hand, and unemployed and retired women, on the other (Gy´ arf´ aˇ sov´ a
2002: 173).
11
The 2002 parliamentary elections in France showed only a small gender gap for the FN
and no gap for the MNR(Evans &Ivaldi 2005: 354), although the latter might have been
in part the result of the very small number of MNR voters in the study. Interestingly, if
only women had voted in the first round of the 2002 French presidential elections, Le
Pen would not have made it into the second round, coming third with 14 percent after
Chirac with 22 percent and Jospin with 16 percent. If only men had voted, however, Le
Pen would have come first with 20 percent, against Chirac with 17 percent and Jospin
with 16 percent (Mayer 2002: 339). I thank Alexandre D´ ez´ e for alerting me to this
striking fact.
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 11:54:44 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.005
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
M¨ annerparteien 113
4.4.2 The gender gap: the explanations
It is important to note that female voting behavior differs from that of
men not only with respect to populist radical right parties. As Anton
Pelinka has noted: “The proximity and the distance to the political
center correlates with gender specific voting” (2002: 15). More specifi-
cally, relative to men, women vote more for “center” parties and less for
“radical” parties. In short, the central question is: “Women vote differ-
ently – but why?” (Amesberger & Halbmayr 2002b).
Most empirical research available shows no significant gender differ-
ences with regard to voting motivations of the electorate of populist rad-
ical right parties (e.g. Gy´ arf´ aˇ sov´ a 2002; Rommelspacher 2001; though
see Amesberger &Halbmayr 2002c). This suggests a very obvious answer
to the question why fewer women support these parties than men: fewer
women than men hold populist radical right views.
12
Until well into the
1990s this was the conventional view within feminist circles: women had
“a certain resistance towards the radical right ideology” (Dobberthien in
Siller 1997: 9). Feminist scholars have presented many (highly ideolog-
ical) explanations for this alleged fact: the innate mother instinct makes
women more caring than men; as victims of (male) oppression them-
selves, women sympathize with other marginalized groups; women are
more social and less competitive (either by nature or nurture), etc. (e.g.
Birsl 1994). However, empirical studies have proven these explanations
to be nothing more than “indefensible wishful thinking” (Siller 1997:
25): there is no significant gender gap in terms of populist radical right
attitudes.
Most survey data show that the difference between men and women
in terms of nativist attitudes is far from striking, if at all present. While
in some West European countries (e.g. Germany and Portugal) men are
somewhat more negative towards people fromother nations, races or cul-
tures, in others (e.g. France) women are more xenophobic (e.g. Winkler
2003).
13
In a study of twenty-two countries from both parts of Europe as
well as the non-European West, the authors find that “[w]omen scored
slightly higher on resistance to immigrants than men, but there were no
12
While accepting the feminist critique that this mere statement assumes that women are
the exception, rather than men, the fact that populist radical right parties attract only a
(small) portion of their potential support, i.e. people (women and men) with populist
radical right attitudes (see also chapter 9), justifies the “male-centered” approach here.
13
Other studies have found that even in Germany women are more nativist: for example,
an 1989 Infas survey found that almost twice as many women (15 percent) as men (8
percent) supported the slogan “Ausl¨ ander raus” (Foreigners out) (see Siller 1997: 25;
also Ottens 1997).
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 11:54:44 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.005
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
114 Issues
differences with regard to resistance to refugees” (Coenders et al. 2004:
104).
14
Moreover apparent gender differences usually disappear in multivariate
analyses, i.e. they are largely an artifact of other variables (cf. Coenders
et al. 2004; Givens 2004; Winkler 2003). In short then, the observation
of Mayer and Sineau with regard to the French FN can be extended to
populist radical right parties in general: “the paradox of the woman’s vote
for the Front National is that even when they are authoritarian, nationalist
and racist, women are less likely than men to vote for the Front National,
a party propounding those values” (2002: 75). So far explanations of
electoral behavior have not been able to explain this sharp difference in
voting, which continues to exist even in the case of similar attitudes.
The so-called theory of the “central tendency” (Hofmann-G¨ ottig
1989) merely describes the tendency of women to vote for center par-
ties, without providing a clear explanation of the reasons why this is so.
Other scholars point to the recent changes in gender roles and the conse-
quent insecurities among (some) women as a reason for populist radical
right voting (e.g. Hammann 2002: 72–3). However, this is an adaptation
of the more general modernization paradigm (see chapter 9), which at
least theoretically applies roughly the same way to men and women.
The theory of “antifeminism,” which argues that women do not vote
for populist radical right parties because their “antifeminine” or “sex-
ist” ideology abhors female voters, makes intuitive sense, but has both
empirical and logical flaws. Most notably, it assumes that women hold
progressive (or even feminist) views on gender relations; an assumption
not substantiated by empirical research (e.g. Wilcox et al. 2003b; Conway
et al. 1997). Moreover, female voters have been the backbone of the elec-
torates of the Christian democrats and conservatives in postwar Europe,
parties that also tend to hold (modern) traditional views on gender (e.g.
Amesberger & Halbmayr 2002a).
15
While the position of populist radical
right parties will definitely be abhorrent to some women, it is most likely
to deter women who are not particularly susceptible to right-wing views
anyway. Therefore it is of limited value as a general explanation for the
strikingly lowshare of women in the electorate of these parties, compared
14
Surveys of political and social attitudes in Eastern Europe also show that fewer women
than men support democracy (e.g. Haerpfer 2002: 54–6).
15
While the overrepresentation of women in the electorates of conservative parties has
been declining in the West (Harrop & Miller 1987: 204–7), it is (still) very strong in
postcommunist Europe (Pet ˝ o 2002). Also, in Eastern Europe, almost all political parties
hold at best a modern traditional view on women, so differentiation between parties on
this point is difficult (see Binder 2003).
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 11:54:44 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.005
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
M¨ annerparteien 115
to both that of men in populist radical right parties and that of women in
other right-wing parties.
Studies of some Western European parties have suggested that part
of the answer may lie in the role of institutionalized religion as an inter-
vening variable that prevents part of the populist radical right heartland
from voting for populist radical right parties (Mayer 2002; Gidengil &
Hennigar 2000). Most empirical research demonstrates that people who
are actively religious, i.e. regularly attending church and integrated into
the religious subculture, vote for populist radical right parties at a much
lower rate than the general public (e.g. Billiet 1995; Falter 1994). As
older women are generally more religious than older men, they vote for
Christian democratic parties more than for populist radical right parties.
However, religion does not always act as a buffer against populist radical
right voting; indeed, in countries like Croatia, Poland and Slovakia reli-
gion seems to strengthen it. Consequently, in these countries the populist
radical right fares particularly well among older women (e.g. Amesberger
& Halbmayr 2002c). In short, while religion as an intervening variable
might account for the underrepresentation of some female voters in some
countries, it leaves much unexplained.
Ursula Birsl has summarized the findings of German research as
follows: “The reticence of women towards extreme right parties and right-
wing violence is not the result of their being the ‘peaceful sex’, but rather of
that their attitudes are expressed differently because of sex specific social-
ization” (1996: 61). I concur fully and would argue that the main effect of
different socialization in this regard is the significantly lower level of polit-
ical efficacy among women.
16
As Vicky Randall recognized (reluctantly):
“Of all the charges brought against women’s political behaviour, appar-
ently the most solidly founded is that they knowless about politics, are less
interested and less psychologically involved in it than men” (1987: 79).
Obviously, this generalization requires qualification, as levels of political
efficacy differ between various groups of women, but the general point is
beyond dispute (e.g. Lovenduski 1986; Sapiro 1983).
The theory advanced here, which holds that political efficacy accounts
for much of the disproportionate representation of (wo)men in populist
radical right parties and their electorates, builds upon empirical insights
from and theoretical reading by some prominent election researchers,
who have also made major contributions to the study of the populist
16
To be absolutely clear, I do not claim that all women are less confident with regard to
politics, but simply that there are significantly more women than men with low levels of
political efficacy. In line with Birsl, I believe these differences to be the result of nurture
(i.e. socialization) rather than nature (i.e. inborn characteristics).
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 11:54:44 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.005
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
116 Issues
radical right. In his analysis of the surprising (short-term) electoral suc-
cess of the German REP, Dieter Roth (1989; also 1990) advanced an
explanation that has been labeled the “delayed effect theory” (Ames-
berger & Halbmayr 2002b). He explains the more conservative voting
behavior of women by the lower level of political interest among women,
which leads them to vote for established parties rather than for new par-
ties (see also Gidengil et al. 2005). Empirical evidence that even the more
“feminine” Green parties were initially ignored by female voters lends
credence to this theory.
However, empirical research also shows that after some time the
electorates of Green parties developed into the mirror-image of pop-
ulist radical right parties; whereas the populist radical right consists of
M¨ annerparteien, the Greens are Frauenparteien (see Betz 1994: 143).
Nonna Mayer (2002) has explained the predominance of male support
for the populist radical right by pointing to the supply-side of the parties.
While agreeing with the general point, I would argue that perception is
more important than reality in this regard. In Mayer’s own words, it is
the “extremist image” rather than the “conservative positions on gender
issues” that keeps women from voting for the populist radical right. This
interpretation is consistent with both the low-efficacy argumentation of
the delayed effect theory and empirical attitudinal research, which shows
that men and women hold fairly similar views on all aspects of the pop-
ulist radical right except extremism and violence, which are rejected far
more by women than by men (e.g. Rommelspacher 2001; Roth 1990).
The low efficacy theory is also able to account for most empirical
exceptions where either no or a reverse gender gap exists.
17
As men-
tioned above, the electorates of parties like the HDZ and HSP in Croatia
or the LPR in Poland did not have significantly lower shares of women,
while these parties are clearly populist radical right and particularly con-
servative in their gender views. However, what sets them apart from the
other populist radical right parties in Europe is that they are not per-
ceived as extremist or violent and even have a mainstream image: in
the case of HDZ and HSP this is true in general, while for the LPR
this applies mainly to the (large) orthodox Catholic subculture.
18
This
could also explain the incongruent effect of religion on potential populist
17
Incidentally, if the low efficacy theory is correct, women should be even less willing than
men to confess to voting for the populist radical right in surveys, which might explain
some of the difference; i.e. women might be even more underrepresented in surveys than
in the electorate itself.
18
This could explain also why there was no gender gap in the electorate of the Flemish
VB before the introduction of the cordon sanitaire, the collective ostracism of the VB
by the other Belgian political parties, and a (growing) overrepresentation of male voters
afterwards. Similarly, with the “normalization” of the Italian ANin the 1990s the gender
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 11:54:44 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.005
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
M¨ annerparteien 117
radical right voters: where institutionalized religion speaks out against
these parties, religious voters will be underrepresented in the populist
radical right electorate (e.g. France, Germany), but where (parts of) the
clerical hierarchy actively supports these parties, they will be overrepre-
sented (e.g. Croatia, Poland, Slovakia).
19
4.5 Conclusion
Although hard and reliable data are not always available, the evidence
presented in this chapter points overwhelmingly in the same direction:
at all levels (leadership, membership, electorate) there are fewer women
than men within populist radical right parties. However, this underrep-
resentation should be placed in the proper context. While the level of
representation is well below the proportion of women in society, this is
true for almost all political parties, left, right and center. If compared to
other political parties, the populist radical right still falls well short of the
levels of female representation in many left-wing parties, most notably
the Greens and New Left, but is on a par with that of other right-wing
parties, notably conservatives.
Little is known about the ways in which women make their careers
within populist radical right parties, but being female does not appear
to be uniformly disadvantageous. In a comparative study of women and
politics, Randall noted: “A woman’s relationship to a particular man may
give her access to considerable indirect political power” (1987: 122). Evi-
dence seems to suggest that association with powerful men may confer
substantial career opportunities on women in the populist radical right.
With the notable exception of most female party leaders, almost all lead-
ing populist radical right womenare relatedto party leaders. This includes
mostly wives and daughters, but can also extend to lovers and sisters.
Interestingly, the degree of underrepresentation of women seems to be
inversely related to the level of participation in the party. Compared to
other (right-wing) political parties, women feature relatively prominently
in the leadership of populist radical right parties; of particular note is
the number of female party leaders. In the representative bodies populist
radical right parties seem to perform as well or as poorly as other right-
wing parties, while the share of women in the membership seems to
gap has drastically decreased, despite the fact that the AN even strengthened the already
traditional view on gender relations of the MSI (see Riccio 2002).
19
Research shows that the majority of listeners to Radio Maria are rural, elderly women
(Stankiewicz 2002: 272). In the US, the electorate of populist radical rightist Pat
Buchanan, who is supported by many leaders of the religious right, also shows virtually
no gender gap (Weakliem 2001).
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 11:54:44 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.005
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
118 Issues
fall behind that of their right-wing counterparts (which might be at least
partly aneffect of their relative newness). Finally, interms of the electorate
the differences between the populist radical right and other right-wing
parties are most striking. At this level populist radical right parties are
genuine M¨ annerparteien (male parties).
While explanations of the resistance of women to the populist radical
right abound, most are blinkered by a feminist bias, which overestimates
the support for feminist values among women as well as the real and per-
ceived impact of the male chauvinism of the populist radical right. As
far as empirical research is available, it shows that there are few gender
differences in terms of populist radical right attitudes or objective moti-
vations to vote for populist radical right parties. The puzzle is that while
men and women have fairly similar attitudes with regard to the populist
radical right ideology, they behave very differently with regard to populist
radical right actions (Amesberger & Halbmayr 2002b; Siller 1997).
I have suggested an alternative explanation: the different socialization
of men and women leads – among other things – to a lower level of political
efficacy among women; this in turn explains why more women than men
vote conservatively, i.e. for established center parties, and shy away from
parties that are new and perceived as extreme. For people with lower
efficacy, general perceptions have a greater influence on their behavior.
Consequently, populist radical right parties that are stigmatized outsiders
will attract fewer voters with low efficacy, resulting in disproportionally
fewer women (FN, REP, VB), while those that are not, or that are even
part of the mainstream in their country, will not face this problem (e.g.
HDZ, LPR).
Finally, this theory can also explain the different effects of religion
upon populist radical right voting. In countries where the populist radical
right is denounced by the religious authorities, religious people holding
populist radical right attitudes (mostly older women) will vote less for the
populist radical right (e.g. France and Germany), yet in countries where
these parties are supported by (parts of) the clerisy, there will be greater
congruence between populist radical right attitudes and support for these
parties among religious people (e.g. Poland, Slovakia).
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 11:54:44 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.005
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
Cambridge Books Online
http://ebooks.cambridge.org/
Populist Radical Right Parties in Europe
Cas Mudde
Book DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037
Online ISBN: 9780511492037
Hardback ISBN: 9780521850810
Paperback ISBN: 9780521616324
Chapter
5 - It's not the economy, stupid! pp. 119-137
Chapter DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.006
Cambridge University Press
5 It’s not the economy, stupid!
Neoliberalism and right-wing populism go hand in hand.
(Butterwege 2002: 918)
All the great patriots and nationalists in Europe are merely Trojan horses
of Big Business. (Thompson 2000: 98)
5.1 Introduction
The academic literature on the populist radical right puts strong emphasis
on the alleged neoliberal economic program of the party family. Accord-
ing to numerous authors, neoliberal economics is an essential feature of
the parties’ ideology and success. At first sight, it is not surprising that
the populist radical right is linked to neoliberal economics. After all, con-
temporary understanding of “the right” in (empirical) political science is
first and foremost in economic terms, standing for a trust in the market
over the state, i.e. neoliberal economics (see also 1.5).
Few scholars have provided substantial empirical evidence for the
alleged neoliberal content of the socioeconomic programs of the pop-
ulist radical right. In fact, as is so often the case in the field, the claim
is just assumed to be correct and broadly accepted. However, systematic
analysis does not substantiate these claims; even in their early days most
populist radical right parties at best expressed neoliberal rhetoric without
fronting a consistent neoliberal program. Could it be that the populist
radical right parties were just trying to fit the neoliberal Zeitgeist of the
1980s? Does the populist radical right actually share a coherent and col-
lective (socio)economic program? And, if so, is this a core feature of their
ideology?
In this chapter, the thesis that neoliberal economics constitutes a defin-
ing element of the populist radical right is rejected on the basis of two
empirical arguments: (1) many key representatives of the party family do
not hold neoliberal views on the economy; (2) the economic program is
a secondary feature in the ideologies of populist radical right parties. In
119
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 11:54:54 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.006
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
120 Issues
fact, it is also secondary to their electorates. Most of the time, populist
radical right parties use their economic program to put into practice their
core ideological positions (nativism, authoritarianism, and populism) and
to expand their electorate.
5.2 The secondary literature: neoliberal dominance
At least until the beginning of the twenty-first century, the academic
literature was dominated by the conventional wisdomthat populist radical
right parties espouse a neoliberal economic program. Indeed, for many
authors neoliberalism was one of the core features of the populist radical
right program and one of the main reasons for their electoral success.
While this view was initially popularized by Hans-Georg Betz, Herbert
Kitschelt developed it into a comprehensive conceptual and theoretical
model. Largely due to the influence of these two leading scholars, the
predominance of neoliberal economics in the ideology and success of
populist radical right parties has become an established fact in much
of the literature, irrespective of language or (sub)discipline (e.g. H¨ obelt
2003; Jungerstam-Mulders 2003; Thompson 2000).
Interestingly, both Betz and Kitschelt are German scholars, who made
most of their respective careers in the United States and came to the
study of the populist radical right after studying the Greens. To different
degrees, they see the populist radical right as the antithesis of the Greens,
i.e. a right-wing (partly) materialist backlash against a left-wing postma-
terialism. Consequently, neoliberal economics features very prominently
in the primary works of both scholars on the topic. Betz identifies one
of two subtypes of radical right-wing populism as “neoliberal populism”
(1994: 108), while Kitschelt’s famous “winning formula” is a combina-
tion of “extreme and economically [speaking] rightists, free-marketeering
as well as politically and culturally authoritarian positions” (Kitschelt &
McGann 1995: vii). For both scholars this economic programis also a key
reason for the electoral success of populist radical right parties, although
this is most explicit and elaborated in Kitschelt’s theory.
1
1
In recent work, Kitschelt has (somewhat half-heartedly) moderated his position: “While
the Kitschelt ‘winning formula’ fits our two cases well, it is necessary to amend it to
take account of the softening of the neoliberalism of many new radical right parties
during the 1990s. It is probable that the ‘winning formula’ does not require a consistent
neoliberalism, but rather a compromise that is sufficiently free-market to appeal to petty
bourgeois voters, but does not alienate working-class support by attacking the welfare
state too vigorously, while at the same time promising protectionism favorable to both”
(McGann & Kitschelt 2005: 163–4; also Kitschelt 2004).
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 11:54:54 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.006
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
It’s not the economy, stupid! 121
More recently, some authors have qualified the predominance of
neoliberal economics within the populist radical right.
2
In fact, Betz him-
self had already noted that “[w]ith a few notable exceptions, starting at
the end of the 1980s, national populist elements have increasingly come
to predominate over neoliberal ones” (1994: 108). According to oth-
ers, there was nothing new about this. They argued that the economic
program of populist radical right parties like the FN or VB had always
included nonliberal elements (e.g. Eatwell 2003; Bastow 1997), or that
neoliberalismhad never been more than a rhetorical veneer over an essen-
tially welfare chauvinist program (e.g. Mudde 2000a).
Some authors, particularly within the German literature, have come
to recognize two distinct socioeconomic directions within “the extreme
right,” i.e. the neoliberal program of the (alleged) “new” parties, such
as the REP, and the national-social(ist) program of the “old” parties,
such as the DVU and the NPD (e.g. Ptak 1999; Backes 1996). Although
important differences exist regarding the categorization of parties and the
details of the socioeconomic programs, this distinction comes quite close
to that made by Ignazi (1992), i.e. between the “old” (in 2003: “tradi-
tional”) and the “new” (in 2003: “postindustrial”) extreme right, and
that of Kitschelt and McGann (1995), between the “new radical right”
and “welfare chauvinist” parties. The basis of all these distinctions is that
“new” right-wing extremists (in our terms: populist radical rightists) are
neoliberal and thus successful, whereas “old” right-wing extremists (in
our terms: the extreme right) are welfare chauvinist (or literally national-
socialist) and therefore unsuccessful.
The predominance of the neoliberal perspective has led to some
remarkable conclusions, especially with regard to Eastern Europe.
Radoslaw Markowski, representing the view of many scholars in the
region, concludes that populist radical right parties in Central and East-
ern European countries (CEECs) are fundamentally different fromthose
in the West. Referring explicitly to Kitschelt’s terminology, he states that
“there is no single party that resembles the NewRadical Right of the West.
All of these CEECs parties are definitely opting for state protectionism
and economically leftist ideas. Neoliberal stances are totally missing”
(Markowski 2002: 28; see also Thieme 2005; Butterwege 2002). This
conclusion is largely correct with respect to the socioeconomic program
2
As so often in a vibrant field of study, some of the points in this chapter have been made
in recent studies that appeared while I was working on my book. This is most strongly
the case in the very interesting recent book chapter by Steffen Kaillitz (2005), which I
only managed to read during my revisions. However, I do believe that this chapter still
adds some further elaboration, both empirically and theoretically, to his work and that of
other colleagues.
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 11:54:54 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.006
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
122 Issues
of the parties in the East, but it also erroneously accepts the flawed inter-
pretation of the parties in the West.
5.3 The primary literature: nativist economics
At first sight, the predominance of neoliberalism in the secondary liter-
ature seems to be confirmed by the parties themselves. Many referred
positively to “neoliberal economics” or “free market economics,” at least
throughout the 1980s. Jean-Marie Le Pen, for example, claimed to be
a Reaganite avant la lettre, having developed the economic program two
years before it made the former US president famous (Bastow 1997: 61).
Similarly, the magazines of the VB would hold Reagan and Thatcher up
as icons in the 1980s (e.g. Mudde 2000a), while the (then Czechoslovak)
SPR-RS
ˇ
C presented itself as the sole defender of the free market in the
early 1990s (Pehe 1991). Moreover, as far as economic policies wouldfind
their way into campaign materials, they would primarily be calls for low-
er taxes and less state regulation, the classic hobbyhorses of neoliberals.
However, particularly since the 1980s, several populist radical right
parties have presented themselves in a completely different light. For
example, in sharp contrast to its neoliberal populist predecessor, the
FPd, the Danish DFP from the beginning “marketed itself as a welfare-
friendly party that carried the legacy of the classical social democracy”
(Bjørklund & Andersen 2002: 132). And most East European parties
campaign strongly on social issues and around key concepts such as social
justice; for example, the Bulgarian Ataka presents its preferred economic
model as “social capitalism” (Ataka 2005).
Moreover, in sharp contrast to the common claim in the literature
on political parties in general, and that on the populist radical right in
particular, systematic content analyses of the socioeconomic program
of populist radical right parties hardly ever support the predominance
of neoliberalism (e.g. Mudde 2000a; Alaluf 1998; Govaert 1998; Roy
1998; Bastow 1997). Instead, these studies find a predominance of what
could best be termed “nativist economics.” Scholars have further noted
important changes in the economic programs and a rather peculiar com-
bination of policies that support neither a purely liberal nor a purely
socialist economic program (e.g. Betz 2003a; Eatwell 2003; Minkenberg
2000; Bastow 1997).
5.3.1 State and market
Like other political parties in contemporary Europe, virtually all populist
radical right parties have accepted the fundamentals of capitalism and
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 11:54:54 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.006
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
It’s not the economy, stupid! 123
the market economy. However, there is significant variation in the level
of state involvement in the economy preferred by populist radical right
parties. In fact, the party family spreads a significant part of the whole
dimension between the two poles of laissez faire and state economy. Inter-
estingly, this is also one of the few issues on which an East–West divide
can still be noted, even if it is far from perfect.
The most pro-market member of the party family is the borderline case
of the Swiss SVP, which began agrarian and developed through neocon-
servative, into a populist radical right party (e.g. Skenderovic 2005). It is
the only party to defend an unqualified “liberal economic order” (SVP
2003: 56). Its election manifesto reads as a strong defense of the free
market: “The overburdening state interventionism in the end leads to the
downfall of the Swiss economy” (SVP 2003: 56). According to the party,
this is already happening in Switzerland and there is only one cure: less
state, more market. “The economy goes badly today, because the state
intervenes more and more, makes restrictions and redistributes money,
insteadof creating a favorable general framework for the businesses” (SVP
2003: 56).
The other major party that has traditionally been closest to laissez faire
market economics is the Austrian FP
¨
O, which has always struggled to
integrate a liberal and a nativist wing (e.g. Riedlsperger 1998; Luther
1991). Like that of liberal parties, the FP
¨
Opropaganda is full of references
to “freedom” and “liberty”: the books of (then party leader) J¨ org Haider,
for example, carry titles such as Liberated Future beyond Left and Right
(1997) and The Freedom that I Mean (1993). However, the economic
model that the party supports is not so much a “free” market economy,
but rather a “fair” market economy (faire Marktwirtschaft). While the fair
market economy is clearly seen as more market-oriented than the current
economic model of Austria, which is allegedly perverted by clientelism
and socialism, it is also explicitly posited against neoliberalism. As Haider
explains:
A ‘fair market economy’ is the answer to the coldness of turbo-capitalism and
creates partnership instead of force by chambers [Kammerzwang]. Competition
does not have to mean that only the winner survives. Businesses that exploit their
employees, tolerate inhuman working conditions and do not invest in continued
education [Weiterbildung], have no future. (1997: 10–11)
As is clear fromthe German title of Haider’s 1997 book, which literally
includes the title of Anthony Giddens’ book Beyond Left and Right,
3
as
3
Giddens’ book is also included in the list of “books, which have inspired me,” as is Tony
Blair’s book My Vision (Haider 1997: 248).
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 11:54:54 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.006
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
124 Issues
well as from many interviews with the party leader, Haider and the FP
¨
O
were strongly influenced by the “Third Way” of New Labour (see also
Thompson 2000). But despite the fact that Tony Blair’s party is a strong
supporter of the market economy and of liberalizing measures like dereg-
ulation and privatization, as to a lesser extent are Haider and the FP
¨
O,
the ideology of the “Third Way” is better described as social liberal than
as neoliberal (e.g. Freeden 1999).
Traditionally, third-way ideologies have been associated with an eco-
nomic program that rejects both the free market and the state economy.
Instead, they entailed “a strong, organic, hierarchically organized cor-
poratist state, with a leader at the top” (Bastow 1998: 57; also Spicker
2000). Particularly during the Cold War the “Third Way” was a neutral
economic and political position, opposing both American liberalism and
Soviet socialism. Both the third way label and its positions have been
popular among many ideological groups, including extreme right circles
such as national revolutionaries and solidarists (see Bastow 2002; Griffin
2000). However, some populist radical right parties have also flirted with
it; the Belgian VB used to support a “solidaristic” model, the Greek Hel-
lenism Party (KE) called for a democratic model where “the economy is
in the hands of the demos, i.e. the people,” the Italian MS-FT presents
itself as “the national-popular alternative to liberal-capitalism,” while the
Polish LPR supports “national solidarism” (e.g. Kolovos 2003; Mudde
2000a).
If anything, the populist radical right’s viewon the relationship between
market and state is closest to that of Christian democracy.
4
In German
terms, it resembles the CDU/CSU model of the “soziale Marktwirtschaft”
(social market economy) more than the “free market” of the liberal FDP.
Several populist radical right parties also literally refer to their preferred
model as social market economy (e.g. BZ
¨
O, MI
´
EP, REP, Slovak SNS).
Essentially, the social market economy supports the capitalist economy,
but wants the state to moderate its inherent detrimental social effects.
In direct violation of free marketism, this includes state dirigisme and
protectionist measures.
Haider’s newest project, the BZ
¨
O, has among its key focal points the
guarantee of the social market economy. Despite the change in termi-
nology, however, the BZ
¨
O’s “social market economy” is not much dif-
ferent from the FP
¨
O’s “fair market economy”: a combination of a basic
free market with low taxes and various protectionist measures for small
businesses, shopkeepers, and farmers. Similarly, Le Pen has stated that
the FN supports “Rhenish capitalism which tries to reconcile a certain
4
In fact, this is not unlike New Labour’s “Third Way,” as several scholars have argued
(e.g. Huntington & Bale 2002; Spicker 2000).
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 11:54:54 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.006
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
It’s not the economy, stupid! 125
level of economic performance with an acceptable level of social well-
being” (in Simmons 2003: 31–2). Some parties even defend an essentially
Keynesian economic model, arguing that “[t]he state should in times of
recession execute extensive investments as well as lower taxes and duties”
(DVU n.d.: point 5).
However, whereas the state involvement of Christian democrats is
mainly informed by the Christian concept of charity (charitas), the pop-
ulist radical right’s prime motivation is nativist. The economy should
be at the service of the nation and only the nation. Or, in the words of
the Greek Eoniko Komma (National Party, EK), “the national state has
the duty to define the conditions of the economic procedures so that these
activities benefit the whole of the people and the general interests of the
country” (in Kolovos 2003: 50).
Consequently, the populist radical right holds a relatively positive view
of the market within the nation-state, but it regards the European and
global markets with great suspicion. In the words of the FN, “globaliza-
tionleads to company relocations, thus to unemployment, andMaastricht
brings about the deregulation of public services, thus insecurity” (in Bas-
tow 1998: 60). This nativist suspicion also applies to the welfare state,
which is supported in principle, but should be provided only to needy
members of the nation.
Many parties call for the protection of the welfare state at its present
or previous high levels, including the increase of some social benefits
(notably pensions) and the introduction of new provisions (e.g. parental
wage or Kindercheck). However, they also want to limit access to welfare
provisions. Arguing that the welfare state has become a “hammock” rather
than a “safety net,” they want to exclude the so-called Sozialschmarotzer,
i.e. those who can work but prefer to “live off” the state, to reserve “social
provisions for those who really need them” (CP1980). However, this only
applies to needy people from the own nation. To ensure the translation
of this principle into policy, the parties call for a distinction within the
welfare system between “natives” and “aliens” (see 5.3.4).
5.3.2 Protectionism
The centrality of nativism to populist radical right parties significantly
impacts their economic programs. The national economy should be at
the service of the natives; hence it should be under the strict control of
the nation and the international free market should be approached with
great suspicion. In fact, many parties are close to a model of national
capitalism, in which the market is principally accepted but international
free trade is largely rejected. The aversion to international interference
extends to the EU as well, at least since the 1990s, when most populist
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 11:54:54 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.006
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
126 Issues
radical right parties became increasingly EU-skeptic (see chapter 7). The
late REP leader Sch¨ onhuber clearly linked the themes of external and
internal protectionism in his critique of the then European Communities
(EC): “who benefits from the EC? Primarily the Euromultinationals, big
business, but not small-scale craftsmen, farmers or workers” (in Fieschi
et al. 1996: 244).
Most Western European populist radical right parties try to find a bal-
ance between protection of the national economy and access to external
markets. For example, the FP
¨
O argues, “[t]o counter the foreign sell-
off of Austria’s economy we have to give priority to building an effective
Austrian capital market” (1997: 21); and consequently calls for some
(relatively limited) protectionist measures. In the same vein the British
BNP supports the “[p]rotection of British industry by the selective exclu-
sion of foreign manufactured goods from the British market (BNP 1994:
my italics), while the German DVU demands, “through subsidies the
state should keep the coal-mine, shipbuilding and steel industry alive and
competitive, as is also done abroad, as we should not become even more
dependent on foreign interests” (Deutsche National-Zeitung 12/02/1988).
The preference for a national(ist) capitalist system is most strongly
expressed by populist radical right parties in Eastern Europe. The Czech
Republicans argued that “[i]t is not tolerable that landless liberalism
based on the invisible hand of the market liquidates the fundamentals
of the national economy” (SPR-RS
ˇ
C 1999). Similarly, the Slovak SNS
proclaimed in the introduction of its 1996–97 program:
The SNS prefers the concentration of capital, means of production and property
to be in the hands of national subjects, which is the only guarantee of Slovakia’s
economic power. The SNS does not support, and will never support, the sale
of any wealth into the hands of anonymous, supra-national and cosmopolitan
subjects who misuse their economic power for political influence. (in Fried 1997:
103)
This has inspired some parties to call for quite radical policies. The
Bulgarian Ataka favors a policy of national preference with regard to
the local business community: “Bulgarian businessmen need to have an
advantage over foreigners; Bulgarian business, private or state, should
always be helped by the state” (Ataka 2005). Istv´ an Csurka, the leader of
the Hungarian MI
´
EP, goes a step further, expressing a drastic desire for
autarchy. As always led by his anti-Semitic worldview, he proclaims:
We need to adopt a self-defense policy. We need our own projects, own road
constructions, own education, and own army. And for that we need money that
is ours and does not come from loans . . . money that serves only Hungarian
purposes and comes from Hungarian work. (in Mihancsik 2001: 160)
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 11:54:54 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.006
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
It’s not the economy, stupid! 127
While the Eastern European parties are the most extreme in their
demands to protect the nation against foreign economic dominance, all
European populist radical right parties are characterized by an essen-
tially nativist approach to economics. Some parties explicitly express this
support; for example, the Slovak PSNS (n.d.) considers “economical
nationalism” a cornerstone of its ideology, describing it as “the adver-
tisement [promotion] of buying domestic products and the support of
domestic production and agriculture.” Two sectors of the national econ-
omy are singled out for national protection by all parties: small businesses
and agriculture.
For the populist radical right, small businesses are “the backbone of
our economy and ensure our stability” (SVP 2003: 36; also Haider 1997:
128). The key argument is that small businesses employ far more people
than big multinationals do and they invest their profits in the national
economy. Hence, virtually all parties call for state protection and both
direct and indirect support for small businesses (e.g. SPR-RS
ˇ
C 1999;
CD 1989). Their advocacy of these policies is entirely logical given that
for the populist radical right “small business growth is the key to success
in the future” (SD 2005).
In the populist radical right view the agricultural sector is also deemed
vital to the survival of the nation. In the words of the German REP (n.d.),
“[a]griculture is an essential and elementary component of our national
economy. It should secure our nourishment and keep us from political
dependence and blackmail.” As a result, various parties demand that
the national agricultural sector become self-sufficient (e.g. BNP, FN,
FP
¨
O, LPR). In the words of the Finnish Is¨ anmaallinen Kansallis-Liitto
(Patriotic National Alliance, IKL), “the position of agriculture and food-
stuff production have to be secured in such a way that self-sufficient food
supplies can be guaranteed in all circumstances in the country” (IKL
n.d.). The reason is given by the Polish LPR (2002): “A nation that fails
to nourish itself will never be truly free (is destined to be enslaved).” The
Italian MS-FT even launched a campaign under the motto: “Consume
national products. Save your country. Eat Italian.”
While the EUCommon Agricultural Policy (CAP) could initially count
upon some support within the party family, the continuing reforms have
been a major reason for the growing populist radical right opposition
against European integration (Bastow 1997). Some parties even demand
the “re-nationalization of agricultural policy” (FP
¨
O 1997: 29). Opposi-
tion to the European agricultural program has been particularly strong
in some of the new member states in the East, nowhere more so than
in Poland. Although not the main defender of Polish farmers, given the
competition from the PSL and Samoobrona, the LPR clearly addresses
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 11:54:54 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.006
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
128 Issues
the CAP in its program: “We will protect the Polish market from unfair
foreign concurrence” (LPR 2003: IV.10).
In Eastern Europe, the protection of the agricultural sector has an
additional sensitivity: privatization of land ownership. As land was state-
owned under communism, and tilled by state-owned and operated mass
farms (i.e. kolkhozes and sovkhozes), the transformation from state social-
ism to market capitalism involved the mass privatization of land. Most
populist radical right parties did not so much reject land privatization per
se, although they would criticize the (alleged) corruption involved; rather,
they rejected the sale of “native land” to foreigners. The Hungarian MI
´
EP
campaigned with the slogan “Hungarian land must be kept in Hungarian
hands,” while the Bulgarian Ataka called the sale of land to foreigners
“anti-Bulgarian” (Sofia News Agency 26/06/2005) and argues that “Bul-
garian land should never ever be sold to foreigners” (Ataka 2005). The
Polish LPR even submitted a “citizens’ motion” to the Sejm, calling for
a referendum on the sale of land to foreigners. The party claimed the
motion was supported by some 600,000 signatures (RFE/RL Newsline
16/10/2002).
5.3.3 Deregulation and privatization
Much of the work that defines the populist radical right as essentially
neoliberal refers to three key demands in the propaganda of some parties
(particularly the FP
¨
O and LN): lower taxes, deregulation, and privatiza-
tion. The first is not particularly convincing as an indicator of a neolib-
eral ideology, as the call for lower taxes is an almost universal political
demand, especially among opposition parties. The latter two, support for
deregulation and privatization, require some consideration.
There are numerous examples of calls for deregulation in the literature
of populist radical right parties. The SVP is probably the strongest and
most consistent opponent of state intervention, fighting “the corset of
state regulations and restrictions” and calling for “a minimumof state and
a maximum of market” (SVP 2003: 9, 36). Other parties will differ not
so much in the frequency of calls for deregulation, as in the consistency
of their calls. While endlessly criticizing and ridiculing the red tape that
stifles the national economy, particularly regarding European regulations,
they also call for new strict regulation to protect the national economy
against foreign competitors (see below). In short, the populist radical
right might think that there are too many rules in certain areas; it also
believes that there is too little regulation in others. This can hardly be seen
as strong evidence for the existence of a (core) neoliberalist ideology.
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 11:54:54 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.006
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
It’s not the economy, stupid! 129
Regarding privatization the situation is even less convincing. Calls for
the privatization of companies or economic sectors are quite rare in the
literature of populist radical right parties. In Western Europe this might
be explained by the fact that few sectors are still in the hands of the state;
this is particularly true for EU member states. When such demands are
found in the party literature, such as the FP
¨
O call for “genuine priva-
tization” (1997: 21), the prime motivation seems to be political rather
than economical (see below). Moreover, there are also parties rejecting
“forced privatization” (CD 1998: III.1).
In contrast with true neoliberal ideology many populist radical right
parties attach all sorts of limiting conditions to their calls for privatiza-
tion. One could say that they support nativist privatization in which the
privatized companies remain largely in the hands of the natives and “vital
sectors” of the economy, i.e. those deemed essential to the survival of the
nation-state, are excluded from (open) privatization; in the words of the
Greek LAOS, “liberalism with state control on issues of national impor-
tance” (in Kolovos 2003: 67). In some cases, parties will even call for a
(re-)nationalization of companies within these strategic sectors.
According to the Czech SPR-RS
ˇ
C (1999), 51 percent of all that is
privatized has to be in the hands of national capital, including every-
thing related to the strategic industries (railways, mines, energy). Their
demands are not much different fromthe French FN’s advocacy of a cap-
italisme populaire (popular capitalism) in which 70 percent of the shares of
public enterprises to be privatized will be in the hands of French families.
The party further wants the state “to maintain the big services which are
essential for the functioning of the nation, for its security, under the con-
trol of the public powers, that is to say, energy production, public trans-
port, communications and telecommunications and the arms sector” (in
Bastow 1998: 65). The list of the Polish LPR is even more exhaustive
(e.g. LPR 2003: IV.4).
On average, Eastern European populist radical right parties are more
antiliberal and protectionist than their brethren in the West. Because of
the legacy of state socialism, postcommunist Europe has seen an unprece-
dented level of privatization, in terms of both scope and speed. This pro-
cess was strongly linked to corruption and patronage, both in fact and
in the perception of the population (e.g. Karklins 2005; Holmes 1997).
Moreover, in many cases the privatization led to major companies being
sold off to foreign companies, including some fromtraditional “enemies”
(such as Germany, Russia, and the United States).
Seen in this context, it is not surprising that the Eastern European
parties have been more skeptical about privatization. As one author per-
ceptively summarized this position, the populist radical right has “tended
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 11:54:54 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.006
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
130 Issues
to support a gradual transition to a market economy with significant state
intervention in the economy in the foreseeable future” (Irvine 1995: 148).
This state intervention should not just protect certain key sectors of the
economy, but also weak groups within the nation. As LDPR leader Zhiri-
novsky once expressed it,
I am in favor of a diversified economy, in favor of market relations. But a market
economy is not for every body. Pensioners, invalids, mothers with large families,
children and youth are not adapting to it. They need social defense, and the
president must defend them. (Williams & Hanson 1999: 270)
Postcommunist populist radical right parties are highly critical of the way
liberal economics has been introduced in the transition period; the so-
called “shock therapy,” which they believe has had severe material and
nonmaterial detrimental effects upon the nation. According to the Czech
Republicans, “[t]here hasn’t been any privatization. Everyone under-
stands that it was nothing less than a simple robbery of the state prop-
erty” (SPR-RS
ˇ
C 1999). In line with this assessment, the Slovak PSNS
has opposed “the sellout of the national economy” (RFE/RL Newsline
09/10/2001), while the Croatian HSP-1861 has called for the introduc-
tion of a Lawof Denationalization (HSP-1861 1997b). In the post-Soviet
space the parties tend to be even more radical antiliberal, at times border-
ing on anticapitalism. Even the seriously misnamed Liberal Democratic
Party of Russia, which tries to present a more Western image (at times),
denounces the introduction of the market economy by previous Rus-
sian governments as “the criminal experiments of the radical democrats”
(LDPR 1995).
5.3.4 Welfare chauvinism
Most populist radical right parties would agree with Haider’s short
and simple description of the socioeconomic policy of his Freiheitlichen:
“social, not socialist” (1997: 226). In a Europe where extended welfare
states are the norm, both in the East and in the West, no political party
dares to propose the full dismantling of the welfare state. At the same
time, most parties, including those on the center-left, argue that the sys-
tem has become too elaborate and expensive to maintain and that at least
some cuts will have to be made to keep it affordable. Within the pop-
ulist radical right the extent of cut-backs advocated by particular parties
varies substantially, in part relative to the extent of the existing welfare
provisions in the country.
Some parties are much closer to the Christian democratic and con-
servative position on welfare than to the socialist and social democratic
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 11:54:54 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.006
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
It’s not the economy, stupid! 131
position. The former is based on the importance of charity, implying a
privilege extended by the state and society, while the latter proceeds from
the idea of solidarity, meaning an obligation to be met. This is particu-
larly the case with Western European parties like the Austrian FP
¨
O and
the Italian LN, both of which inspired Betz’s ideal type, “neoliberal pop-
ulism” (Betz 1994). Haider used to argue that social policy (Sozialpoli-
tik) is not necessarily a competency of the state and that “help to self-
help in the private sector can be more effective, economic and social”
(1997: 226–7). Similarly, in Switzerland the SVP calls for more “indi-
vidual responsibility” with regard to “social insurances” (2003: 9), while
the Freiheits-Partei der Schweiz (Freedom Party of Switzerland, FPS)
argues that “[m]arket economical foundations – in particular stimuli to
an open competition – have their worth for the insured, the insurants,
and the medical professionals” (1999: 4.2.4).
Other populist radical right parties find the concept of solidarity far less
problematic, and present themselves explicitly as “social” parties. The
FN distributes pamphlets and posters with the slogan “Le social, c’est le
Front National” (The social, that’s the National Front). The Slovak SNS
summarizes its party program in three principles, of which “the social
principle” is one; the “national principle” and the “Christian” principle”
are the other two (SNS n.d.). Furthermore, its party program states that
“the SNS promotes economic and social ethics based on solidarity” (SNS
2002: 20). There are even parties that want the state to guarantee full
employment (e.g. DN, FN, HSP-1861), a demand normally only found
among socialist (not even social democratic) parties.
Some authors have accused the populist radical right of “social dem-
agogy” (e.g. Ptak 1999) and “social paranoia” (Rensmann 2003: 116).
While this may be an overstatement and definitely reflects a normative
bias, many of the parties do campaign with slogans that clearly express an
“economic populist” program reminiscent of Latin American populists
(e.g. Mudde 2001; Weyland 1999). The Croatian HSP-1861 contested
the 1997 local elections with the message “Work for Unemployed – Jus-
tice for All – Food for the Hungry” (HSP-1861 1997b). And PRMleader
Tudor used the slogan “Food, heating, medicine, law!” to call upon the
Romanians to “vote for the tribune” in the 2004 presidential elections.
However, the solidarity of the populist radical right has very clear
boundaries. First of all, it does not include so-called Sozialschmarotzer,
i.e. all those who can work but prefer social benefits, even if they are
“native.” “The system of the social welfare state can only be preserved
if the allocation of benefits goes primarily to those in social need” (FP
¨
O
1997: 24). Second, and more important, the benefits of the welfare state
should be limited to the “own people.”
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 11:54:54 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.006
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
132 Issues
In this nativist interpretation of the welfare state, fairly generous social
benefits are to be guaranteed for the native needy (mainly pensioners
and the sick), while “aliens” are to be excluded. This is not just argued
on the basis of nativist arguments, but also on “common sense” financial
grounds. The argumentation is that the welfare state can only be sustained
at the required level when it is limited to the “own people.” Or, in the
words of a 1980s pamphlet of the German REP: “Saving the social state:
expelling sham refugees (Asylbetr¨ uger)! Solving unemployment: stopping
immigration!”
This welfare chauvinist model has been most elaborated by the FNand
the VB, the latter often imitating its French sister party. In the infamous
seventy-point program, an expansion of the fifty-point program of the
FN (1991), the VB presents a highly detailed “apartheid regime” with
respect to, among others, the welfare state. For example, the party wants
“national preference” with respect to general social services, jobs, and
social housing (Dewinter 1992: 11–12; also FN 1991: E). Moreover, as
part of its “deterrent politics,” the VB wants to limit child and unem-
ployment benefits as well as property rights for “non-European aliens”
(Dewinter 1992: 27–8).
A similar but far less elaborate approach is suggested by some East-
ern European parties that want to redesign their social benefits pro-
grams to exclude ethnic minorities, most notably the Roma. For exam-
ple, in its proposal to abolish income tax for families with five children or
more, the Czech Republik´ ani Miroslava Sl´ adka (Republicans of Miroslav
Sl´ adek, RMS) excludes “those groups of the population which use child
allowances as the source of their living and bring disadvantages to citi-
zens of high integrity and those people who are economically active,” a
reference to Roma obvious to any Czech citizen (in Report 2002: 27).
In conclusion, the populist radical right supports an ambiguous eco-
nomic program that entails a “mixture of market liberalism and welfare
chauvinism” (Betz 1994: 174). However, most importantly, they sup-
port a nativist economic model, i.e. an economy that (solely) benefits the
“natives” and that is protected against “alien” influences.
5.4 Economics: secondary and instrumental
The idea that neoliberalism predominates within the economic program
of populist radical right parties is not the only misperception within the
literature. Equally erroneous is the contention that economics is primary
to the ideology and success of this party family. In fact, as careful analysis
of the programs and surveys of the electorates of these parties makes clear,
socioeconomic issues are secondary to the populist radical right party
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 11:54:54 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.006
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
It’s not the economy, stupid! 133
family. Their socioeconomic principles proceed from the core tenets of
their ideology (i.e. nativism, authoritarianism, and populism) rather than
determine them, and can be and are consequently instrumentalized to
attack competitors and attract voters.
5.4.1 The party perspective
At first sight, the secondary nature of the socioeconomic agenda can
already be observed from the relatively little attention it receives in the
programs and propaganda of populist radical right parties (cf. Mudde
2000a; Roy 1998; Spruyt 1995). Some leading members in more suc-
cessful parties started to recognize this in the 1990s. Bruno M´ egret, then
still the number two of the FN, said in 1996: “Today we are recognized as
competent in the area of insecurity or immigration: tomorrow we must
conquer a third important domain, the economic and social” (in Bas-
tow 1998: 63). Similarly, Gerolf Annemans was the driving force behind
the elaboration of the socioeconomic program of the VB, which was
developed at the thematic conferences “Vlaanderen werkt!” (Flanders
works!) in November 1996 (VB 1996) and “Ondernemend Vlaanderen”
(Entrepreneurial Flanders) in November 2005 (VB 2005a).
While members of the party family differ somewhat with respect to
the content of their socioeconomic program, they are in full agreement
regarding its importance within their broader ideology and program:
(socio)economics is a secondary issue (Betz 2003b; Mudde 1999). The
Schweizer Demokraten (Swiss Democrats) have expressed this general
standpoint clearly in their election program: “the economy is not an end
in itself, but rather serves the true needs of the people of Switzerland”
(in Olson 2000: 32). Similarly, the Greek EK states that “the economy is
not the end-goal but the means” (in Kolovos 2003: 50).
Populist radical right parties define their (socio)economic policy on the
basis of their core ideology, particularly nativism, and instrumentalize it
accordingly. Even in the case of those parties that have more sophisticated
economic programs, and which come closer to the neoliberal stereotype,
the economy remains a secondary, highly instrumentalized issue. In the
words of Michael Minkenberg, “market liberalism was never a key com-
ponent of right-wing ideology . . . it was a tactical tool to be abandoned
as soon as the political winds changed and protectionism and welfare
chauvinism seemed more promising” (2000: 173–4).
For example, whereas the early programs of the Italian LN included
various neoliberal demands, particularly in the 1990s, they first and fore-
most served the higher goal of the party, nativism(sometimes in the shape
of regionalism). Consequently, if nativist and neoliberal goals clashed,
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 11:54:54 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.006
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
134 Issues
such as over the issue of immigration, the LN always chose the former
(cf. Cento Bull & Gilbert 2001). In the same way, “the use and distribu-
tion of economic resources was claimed not on the grounds of a neoliberal
agenda of more or less state, but as a matter of political rights questioning
the whole edifice of the Italian state” (Gomez-Reino Cachafeiro 2002:
99). Similar arguments and strategies can be found among many populist
radical right parties, hiding nativist demands under a neoliberal veneer.
In the case of the FP
¨
O, one of the few parties that remained somewhat
loyal to its neoliberal rhetoric of the 1990s despite the proletarization of
its electorate, many calls for privatization and other alleged neoliberal
measures clearly have another, more important motivation. At least until
the late 1980s, the Austrian political system, known as Proporzdemokratie
(proportional democracy), meant that virtually all aspects of life were
dominated (and distributed) by the two parties, including the economy.
And through their grip on the economy, which in reality was not as big
as the FP
¨
O made it out to be, the two parties had disposal over a huge
systemof patronage, which gave theman important electoral and political
advantage over the FP
¨
O. Proposals for revision of the economic system
therefore were to a large extent attempts to weaken the party’s main
political competitors, i.e. the two established parties (SP
¨
O and
¨
OVP),
and to create a level playing field in the electoral and political arenas (e.g.
Betz 2003b; Heinisch 2003).
The purely instrumental nature of the FP
¨
O’s interest in the economy
is clear from many of Haider’s statements, including the following: “We
want to see real competition between the public and the private sectors
instead of a monopoly of politicized housing cooperatives which hand
out apartments. This whole party book system must be a thing of the
past” (in Tiersky 2001: 233). Likewise, the party manifestos make various
references to this issue: “Through a programof genuine privatization, the
withdrawal of political parties and associations from the economy, the
reduction of influence of interest groups and their restriction to their real
tasks, the power of party functionaries in the public economy should be
eliminated” (FP
¨
O 1997: 21; also 14).
While “overpromising” (Papadopoulos 2000) is common to all political
parties, at least during election time, opposition parties tend to have an
advantage over those in government, as they have no track record against
which to judge the likelihood of their delivering on their commitments.
As most members of the European populist radical right party family are
(semi-)permanent opposition parties, they are unconstrained by politi-
cal inhibitions in pursuing their vote-maximizing strategy to the fullest
(Deschouwer 2001). Consequently, they can get away with highly con-
tradictory points in their programs. The Czech SPR-RS
ˇ
C was one of the
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 11:54:54 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.006
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
It’s not the economy, stupid! 135
few Eastern European populist radical right parties to be confronted by a
cordon sanitaire, although an unofficial one, and provides a good example
of this opportunistic use of its socioeconomic program. In the words of
one scholar:
The main contradiction of all its election manifestos was the call for a drastic
decrease of taxes and a reduction of the state apparatus, on the one hand, and
the call to generously support practically all weaker social groups, on the other:
pensioners, young families, womenwith small children, state care for socially weak
citizens, building of social housing, subsidies for agriculture, railways, sports, free
education at all levels, financial support for inhabitants of economically impaired
regions, etc. (Havelkov´ a 2002: 240–1)
5.4.2 The voter perspective
An indirect way of determining whether socioeconomic issues are primary
or secondary to the electorates of populist radical right parties is to look
at their class base. If the electorate of a party has a highly homogeneous
class base, it is concluded that economics does play an important role to
its voters. In contrast, if the electorate is cross-class, particularly including
groups with opposing economic interests (objectively defined), it is taken
for granted that economics is largely a secondary issue. Indeed, various
studies have shown that these parties do have cross-class electorates, com-
bining an overrepresentation of two opposing groups: the self-employed
and blue-collar workers (e.g. Evans 2005; Ivarsflaten 2005).
However, an alternative explanation is also possible. As populist radi-
cal right parties present a schizophrenic socioeconomic agenda, i.e. using
both neoliberal and welfare chauvinist rhetoric, both groups might actu-
ally (think they) vote for the right party on the basis of their preferred
economic position. And as long as these parties remain in (total) oppo-
sition, they will not have to choose between differing positions and can
continue to promise the world to all groups.
Not much is known about the socioeconomic attitudes of the elec-
torates of the populist radical right. Usually, these are measured by socio-
economic position (class) or occupation, assuming that (all) individuals
with a certain position or occupation hold the same socioeconomic views
(e.g. Kitschelt & McGann 1995). Studies of the electorates of various
populist radical right parties show that their voters do not stand out from
those of other right-wing parties in terms of their socioeconomic views; in
fact, they are slightly less neoliberal (e.g. Mayer 2005; Ivarsflaten 2002).
Pippa Norris comes to a fairly similar conclusion in her comparative
study, although she qualifies her inference, noting that “the full range of
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 11:54:54 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.006
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
136 Issues
economic attitudes toward the role of markets and the state were only
poorly gauged” in the particular survey she used (2005: 260).
Interestingly, Flemish research finds that rather than neoliberal or
socialist, most voters of the VB hold socioeconomic views that are best
labeled “economic populist” or “right-wing egalitarian” (Derks 2005:
21). Similarly, the FP
¨
O electorate has a lower percentage of “social state
traditionalists” and “market liberal individualists” than the Austrian elec-
torate as a whole, yet a higher proportion of “welfare state chauvinists”
(Plasser & Ulram n.d.: 5). This indicates that the views of the electorate
and the parties of the populist radical right are in fact not as different as
is often claimed.
The only way to clearly establish whether economics is secondary to
the electorate of the populist radical right is by probing into voter moti-
vations. Unfortunately, very few studies use these questions to test their
hypotheses. Some studies of political priorities among voting groups do
indicate that socioeconomic concerns are secondary to the electorates of
the populist radical right. For example, in 1992 securing social security
and pensions had a high priority for only 36 percent of FP
¨
Ovoters, which
was below the Austrian average (42 percent) and only the fifth most-
mentioned priority (even after “improve environmental protection”; Betz
1994: 66). In the 2002 presidential elections in France, “unemployment”
ranked a shared third in the list of major concerns of Le Pen voters and
fourth for M´ egret voters (Perrineau 2002: 9).
The fewstudies that do ask for the motivations of voters provide strong
evidence that only a tiny minority of the electorate of (Western) Euro-
pean populist radical right parties select their party primarily on the basis
of economic self-interest (e.g. Swyngedouw 2001; Fetzer 2000). They
also clearly show that, in contrast to the electorates of most mainstream
parties, socioeconomic issues are only secondary to the voters of populist
radical right parties (e.g. Mayer 2005). Similar results have been found
in countries outside of Europe, such as Australia (e.g. Goot & Watson
2001) and the United States (Weakliem 2001).
5.5 Conclusion
This chapter challenges one of the most widespread and fervent misper-
ceptions in the field, i.e. the importance of neoliberal economics to the
ideological program and electoral success of the populist radical right
party family. Comparative study of the party literature of the European
populist radical right family shows that (1) their economic program is
not neoliberal and (2) economics is not a primary issue to the party
family. In fact, the bulk of the parties hold a fairly centrist position on
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 11:54:54 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.006
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
It’s not the economy, stupid! 137
the dominant state–market axis, relatively similar to that of the Christian
democratic family. However, most importantly, for the populist radical
right the economy should always be at the service of the nation. They
defend a nativist economic program based upon economic nationalism
and welfare chauvinism.
As economics is a secondary issue to the populist radical right party
family, the parties instrumentalize it to pursue their primary ideological
agenda, i.e. nativism, authoritarianism, and populism. Liberal arguments
are used to weaken the power of mainstream parties (e.g. privatization of
party-controlled state institutions), while social measures are supported
to protect or strengthen the nation (e.g. agricultural and family subsidies).
Additionally, as most populist radical right parties are vote-maximizing
parties in semi-permanent opposition, they “overpromise” to attract as
wide a support basis as possible: e.g. tax cuts for the companies and
middle class and increased social benefits for the (native) socially weak.
While many commentators have considered this to be the Achilles heel
of the populist radical right, some empirical research suggests that this
schizophrenic presentation of their socioeconomic agenda pays off (at
least in the short run). By presenting neoliberal and welfare chauvinist
policies and rhetoric, populist radical right parties are able to attract dif-
ferent groups of voters with distinct economic preferences (e.g. Immer-
fall 1998). It might be true that this could potentially be a problem when
they implement their policies in government (e.g. Ivarsflaten 2005), but
in most cases this is merely a theoretical problem, as the parties are far
removed fromactual political power. Until that moment, the populist rad-
ical right has much to gain by keeping economics a secondary issue that
is first and foremost of strategic value in their larger ideological struggle.
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 11:54:54 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.006
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
Cambridge Books Online
http://ebooks.cambridge.org/
Populist Radical Right Parties in Europe
Cas Mudde
Book DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037
Online ISBN: 9780511492037
Hardback ISBN: 9780521850810
Paperback ISBN: 9780521616324
Chapter
6 - Populist radical right democracy pp. 138-157
Chapter DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.007
Cambridge University Press
6 Populist radical right democracy
Whose democracy is it anyway? (Maryniak 2002: 107)
6.1 Introduction
Although the populist radical right is not antidemocratic in a procedural
sense, as argued in chapter 1, core tenets of its ideology stand in fun-
damental tension with liberal democracy. Various authors have discussed
this tension, although mostly at an abstract level without much reference
to concrete positions of the parties in question (e.g. Betz 2004; Decker
2004; see also Lipset 1955). To understand the nature and scope of this
tension, we must examine the societal and systemic consequences of the
three key features of the populist radical right: nativism, authoritarianism
and populism.
The following sections will discuss the populist radical right par-
ties’ views on nativist democracy, authoritarian democracy, and populist
democracy, respectively. In the conclusion the populist radical right view
of democracy will be constructed and compared to the key features of
liberal democracy in general, and the way they are implemented in con-
temporary European countries in particular. This exercise should also
help provide a clearer insight into the key question on the mind of many
authors and, indeed, readers: how dangerous are populist radical right
parties for liberal democracy?
6.2 Nativist democracy: it’s our country!
The key concept of the populist radical right is nativism, the ideology that
a state should comprise “natives” and that “nonnatives” are to be treated
with hostility. Like all ideologues, nativists are torn between the ideal and
the practice, the dream and the reality. While they dream of a utopian
monocultural state, i.e. a “pure” nation-state, most parties would settle
for a more attainable ethnocracy.
138
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 12:00:03 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.007
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
Populist radical right democracy 139
6.2.1 Monoculturalism: the utopia of the pure nation-state
The single most striking similarity in the propaganda of populist radical
right parties worldwide is their main slogan: “Britain for the British”
(NF), “Bulgaria for the Bulgarians” (Ataka), “Netherlands for the
Netherlanders!” (CP’86), “Slovenia for the Slovenes” (SNS), etc. These
slogans summarize the core goal of every nativist: “Our own state for
our own nation.” According to nativists, true democracy is only possible
within a true nation-state. As Koen Koch (1991) has elaborated, the full
nationalist doctrine includes two additional elements: internal homog-
enization and external exclusiveness. Or, in the words of the foremost
scholar of nationalism, “all Ruritanians, as far as possible, into the sacred
Ruritanian homeland, and all or virtually all non-Ruritanians, out of it!”
(Gellner 1995: 6). In today’s world, we find few populist radical right
parties that will openly call for both.
The essence of internal homogenization is caught in the infamous
slogan of German right-wing extremists: “Deutschland den Deutschen,
Ausl¨ ander raus!” (Germany for the Germans, foreigners out!). Not only
should “our state” be ruled by (people of) “our nation,” “we” should
be its exclusive inhabitants. This nativist aim remains the ideal of most
members of the populist radical right party family today, but very few
parties openly profess it without qualification. All parties continue to
call for the expulsion of certain groups of nonnationals, mostly illegal
aliens and criminal “foreigners” (sometimes including naturalized immi-
grants). But particularly among the more relevant parties in Western
Europe the undeniable reality of multiethnic society has sunk in and some
degree of ethnic diversity within the nation-state is grudgingly accepted
(see 6.2.2). So, while the Belgian VB called for the return of second- and
third-generation “aliens” in its infamous seventy-point program (Dewin-
ter 1992: 29–30), recent manifestos no longer include this demand (e.g.
VB 2005b, 2004b).
In Eastern Europe calls for internal homogenization were not uncom-
mon in the years following the collapse of communism. In a region with
a history of population transfers, the call of the Bulgarian BNRP to drive
all the “Turks” out of Bulgaria and replace them with “Bulgarians” from
Moldova and other countries might not even have sounded completely
absurd to many Bulgarians (Eminov 1997). And in the former Yugoslavia
some nativists did not stop at calls for population transfers, but openly
supported genocide. Leading politicians of Croatian and Serbian populist
radical right parties called for the forceful expulsion and, if necessary,
killing of Serbs and Croats, respectively (e.g. Irvine 1995). Campaigning
in 1992, SRS leader
ˇ
Seˇ selj stated:
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 12:00:03 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.007
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
140 Issues
Albanians should be driven out of Kosovo to Albania, similar actions should
be taken with the Muslims in Sandˇ zak, Hungarians who were our brothers-in-
arms may remain, but the Hungarians who followed
´
Agoston (the independent
Hungarian leader) have no place in Serbia, and (all) Croats must be expelled
from Serbia (in Bugajski 1994: 150).
Only a few populist radical right parties in Western Europe openly
express the wish for external exclusiveness, i.e. all people and territo-
ries of the nation should be part of the state (Koch 1991). Initially, both
the Belgian VB and the Dutch CP’86 aspired to a Greater-Netherlands
in which the Netherlands, Belgian Flanders (including Brussels), and
French or South Flanders (the area around the city of Lille) would be
“reunited” (e.g. Mudde 2000a). However, in recent years the VB no
longer calls for reunification and appears content with Flemish indepen-
dence and “an as close as possible connection with the Netherlands and
South Flanders” (VB 2004b).
Similarly, German parties like the DVU and REP would call for “true”
German reunification, including not just Mitteldeutschland (Central Ger-
many), i.e. the former German Democratic Republic or East Germany,
but also the “real” Ostdeutschland (East Germany), referring to areas in
the current Czech Republic, Poland, Russia, and Ukraine that were part
of the German empire in 1937. Interestingly, calls for a newAnschluβ with
Austria are not made (openly) by these parties (e.g. Mudde 2000a). And
in Greece, the tiny HF wants to liberate all “enslaved Greek Fatherlands”
and reunite them with Greece (in Kolovos 2003: 56).
In Eastern Europe borders are generally more contested than in West-
ern Europe, nowhere more so than in the former Yugoslavia. Not sur-
prisingly, populist radical right parties in this region express some of the
most grandiose territorial ambitions. Like all Croatian nativists, the HSP-
1861 has not given up on “its historical parts” and supports “as close as
possible coordination and creation of confederate or federal state com-
munities between the Republic of Croatia and the Republic of Bosnia
and Herzegovina.” The motto “Croatia up to river Drina, BiH up to
Adriatic Sea” (HSP-1861 n.d.a: article 10) sums up the party’s vision of
the true Croatian state. This Greater Croatia overlaps significantly with
the utopias of other nativists, most notably the Serbs. In fact, the Greater
Serbia supported by the SRS includes most of the same territory. And
while HSP-1861 leader Doroboslav Paraga called for the destruction of
Serbia until there is nothing left but “Belgrade and its surroundings,”
SRS leader Vojislav
ˇ
Seˇ selj wanted the territory of Croatia to be reduced
to “as much as one can see from the tower of the Cathedral on Zagreb”
(in Irvine 1995: 149–51).
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 12:00:03 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.007
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
Populist radical right democracy 141
Even in relatively peaceful Bulgaria populist radical right parties
espouse irredentist views. The 1994 election manifesto of the BNRP pro-
claimed that “even in a United Europe the BNRP will plead for and seek
ways of ethnic unification of all Bulgarians and Bulgarian lands on the
basis of historical facts and arguments, thus endeavouring to stem dena-
tionalization and the suppression of the Bulgarian self-consciousness”
(Mitev 1997: 77). This would not be appreciated in neighboring coun-
tries like Greece and Macedonia, particularly among the populist radical
right there. Similarly, MI
´
EP’s irredentist demand for the reconstitution
of the sixty-four counties of Greater Hungary clashes with the ideals of
nativist parties in Romania, Serbia, Slovakia, and Ukraine, while Greater
Albania utopias envisioned by parties like the Albanian Balli Komb¨ etar
(National Union) or the Kosovar L¨ evizja Komb¨ etare p¨ er C¸ lirimin e
Kosov¨ es (National Movement for the Liberation of Kosovo) clash with
nativist aspirations in Greece, Macedonia, Montenegro, and Serbia.
In some cases, irredentism seems to run counter to the nativist ideal.
Zhirinovsky’s self-proclaimed “Drang nach S¨ uden” – “I dream that Rus-
sian soldiers will wash their boots in the warm waters of the Indian ocean
and switch to summer uniforms for good” (McCauley & Sagramoso
1994: 447) – would create a Greater Soviet Union that would make Rus-
sians a numerical minority in their own state.
1
The now defunct SPR-
RS
ˇ
C, which was the only Czech political party to keep the term “Czech-
oslovak” in its party name after the split of the country in 1993, called for
a Czechoslovak state including Subcarpathian Ruthenia, which had been
part of the First Czechoslovak Republic (1918–38) and was annexed by
the Soviet Union after the Second World War.
2
This was despite the fact
that the party acknowledged the separate identities of Czechs and Slo-
vaks. Indeed, the party wanted to accommodate this diversity in a new
constitution that would consist of four regions: Bohemia, Moravia and
Silesia, Slovakia, and Subcarpathian Ruthenia (e.g. Pehe 1991).
Most parties do not (openly) demand external exclusiveness, but some
do consider their country responsible for “kin” outside of their borders.
For example, the FP
¨
O wants Austria “to act as a protector for German
minorities on the territory of the former Austro-Hungarian Monarchy”
(FP
¨
O 1997: 11, 13). Similar sentiments can also be found in nonpop-
ulist radical right parties, particularly in the postcommunist East. Virtu-
ally all Hungarian political parties consider the Hungarian state to be the
1
Over the years Zhirinovsky’s dream state has had many different borders, although one
constant has been that the preferred Russian state was always closer to the former Soviet
Union than to the current Russian Federation.
2
Since the break-up of the Soviet Union in 1991, the territory of Ruthenia has been part
of Ukraine.
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 12:00:03 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.007
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
142 Issues
protectors of the Hungarian speakers in neighboring countries. The con-
servative FIDESz-MPS even proposed the notorious Status Law when
in government, calling for dual citizenship for “Hungarians abroad” (e.g.
K´ antor et al. 2004). Less far-reaching is the preferred involvement of the
Danish DFP: “Outside Denmark’s borders we would like to give finan-
cial, political and moral support to Danish minorities” (DFP n.d.).
The DFP also takes a remarkably moderate approach to some territo-
ries of the current Danish state. On its website the party states: “We wish
to see the Danish State Community preserved for as long as the Danish
people have a wish to do so and the Greenland and Faeroese peoples wish to
remain in the Community (DFP n.d.; my italics). The FP
¨
O is only willing
to grant the power of choice to those “Austrians” currently outside of
the state: “There must remain the possibility of South Tyrol to join the
Republic of Austria in a free exercise of its right to self-determination”
(FP
¨
O 1997: 13).
6.2.2 Ethnocracy: the art of the possible
The concept of ethnocracy has been around for at least three decades,
although it was originally used mainly as a derogatory term (Yiftachel
2000). It has been applied with reference to multiethnic (nominal)
democracies – including Northern Ireland, Sri Lanka, and, most notably,
Israel (e.g. Yiftachel 2000, 1998; Butenschøn 1993). In recent years the
term ethnocracy has been employed with reference to various new post-
communist democracies (e.g. Smith 1999) and populist radical right par-
ties (e.g. Betz & Johnson 2004; Griffin 1999a; Mostov 1999).
Because of the particular cultural and historical context of certain
regions of Eastern Europe, notably the Balkans and Baltics, ethnocratic
ideas were widespread among both the elites and the masses during the
period of transition. In fact, in the early 1990s it was often impossible
to make a clear distinction between the “mainstream” and the populist
radical right on this issue. Various new states officially installed ethno-
cratic regimes; paradoxically building in part on the Soviet tradition of
“titular nations” (e.g. Beissinger 2002). In these “ethnic democracies”
the populist radical right parties were part of the political mainstream
and among the staunchest supporters of the system.
A good example of such an ethnic democracy was Estonia in the
early 1990s (e.g. Melvin 2000; Smith 1999; Smith et al. 1994).
3
With
3
The situation was quite similar in the neighboring state of Latvia. However, it is incorrect
to speak of a “Baltic model,” as Lithuania, the third Baltic state, did not follow the
ethnocratic model.
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 12:00:03 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.007
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
Populist radical right democracy 143
a Russian-speaking population of around 40 percent at the time of inde-
pendence in 1991, the Estonian elite introduced a Citizenship Lawbased
on the so-called “restorationist principle,” which granted automatic citi-
zenship only to citizens of the First Estonian Republic (1918–1940) and
their descendants. The rest of the population, roughly one-third, were
regarded as Russian citizens, who had the choice between leaving Esto-
nia for their “homeland” Russia (the preferred option even though many
had been born and raised in Estonia), and applying for residence and
work permits in Estonia. Although the 1992 Citizenship Law did not
restrict citizenship exclusively to Estonian speakers, for example some
80,000 Russian speakers got automatic citizenship, nevertheless it did
lead to the complete political dominance of Estonian speakers.
The naturalization process has been seriously revised since then, not
least because of EU pressure, but important ethnocratic elements persist
within Estonian democracy today. In the early 1990s the ethnic model of
Estonian democracy was supported by all relevant Estonian parties; par-
ties of the Russian speakers were not politically viable because their nat-
ural electorate was excluded from citizenship. Not surprisingly, nativist
and populist radical right organizations have been among the most vocal
opponents of the liberalization of the Estonian ethnocracy. Within the
first postcommunist government (1992–95) leading members of both the
national-conservative Isamaa (Fatherland) and the populist radical right
Eesti Rahvusliku S˜ oltumatuse Partei (Estonian National Independence
Party, ERSP) would vehemently defend the strict Citizenship Law and
voice strongly xenophobic anti-Russian statements. Outside of govern-
ment, calls for an even stricter ethnic policy, e.g. exclusion of all Russian
speakers from Estonia, came from small populist radical right parties like
the Eesti Rahvuslaste Keskliit (Estonian Central Union of Nationalists)
and Parem Eesti (Better Estonia).
Since the mid 1990s, populist radical right parties have not been elec-
torally relevant in Estonia, although some of their former leaders are
active within more mainstream parties such as the Isamaaliit (Father-
land Union), into which the ERSP largely integrated, and the Eestimaa
Rahvaliit (Estonian People’s Union) (see Poleshchuk 2005). Moreover,
the “second generation” of Estonian populist radical rightists, notably
the Eesti Iseseisvuspartei (Estonian Independence Party), is more con-
cerned with the perceived threat from the West, i.e. the EU and NATO,
than from the East, i.e. the Russian bear and its citizens in Estonia (see
Kasekamp 2003).
But ethnocracies are not limited to unstable regions (afar) or newcoun-
tries in the East. The most pure formof ethnocracy was the South African
apartheid regime, a complex legal and political system of discrimination
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 12:00:03 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.007
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
144 Issues
and segregation, which guaranteed the “white” minority complete dom-
inance over the majority “black” and “colored” populations. Another
important example of a state with strong ethnocratic elements was the
Federal Republic of Germany, before the recent change in citizenship laws
from an exclusive ius sanguinis to a combination with ius soli (Wimmer
2002; Brubaker 1992). Not surprisingly, populist radical right parties in
those countries were among the most loyal supporters of the legal system
(and the most ardent opponents of changes).
In most European countries the nativist goal of a monocultural state
and the contemporary reality of a multicultural society create significant
problems for the populist radical right. Like many within the populist
radical right party family, the Croatian HSP-1861 deals with this tension
by stressing different and contradictory goals with no regard for their
apparent incongruity. While in article 8 of its basic principles the party
“supports the protection of the rights of the minority groups,” in article
11 it considers that “every acknowledgement of the constitutional right
to any other ethnic group in the Republic of Croatia is contrary to the
interests and aspirations of the Croatian people” (HSP-1861 n.d.).
The underlying idea of article 11, i.e. that a democratic nation-state
belongs to one ethnic group and that other ethnic groups can only
live there if they accept this group’s dominance, is a prime example of
“national preference,” the guiding principle of all populist radical right
parties and the basis of ethnocratic rule. It comes pretty close to George
Orwell’s famous dictum from his classic work Animal Farm: all animals
are equal, but some animals are more equal than others. While the par-
ties stress the legal equality and protection of all citizens, they also clearly
stress the predominance of their own nationals. Throughout the conti-
nent, populist radical right parties stress that their country should be first
and foremost for “our nation”: the Belgian VBuses the slogan “Eigen volk
eerst!” (Own people first!), the French FN “Les Fran¸ cais d’abord!” (The
French first!), and Spain 2000 “Los espa˜ noles primero!” (The Spanish
first).
The second key feature of ethnocracy in the programs of most populist
radical right parties is an ethnic Leitkultur (leading culture). For nativists
culture is an essentialist and rigid category; it must be preserved and cul-
tivated, while adaptation and relativismare believed to lead to decline and
ultimately death. While various minorities can be accommodated within
the state, there can be only one official national culture. The Danish DFP
expresses this as follows: “Denmark belongs to the Danes and its citizens
must be able to live in a secure community founded on the rule of law,
developing only along the lines of Danish culture” (DFP n.d.: my ital-
ics). Consequently, populist radical right parties reject multiculturalism
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 12:00:03 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.007
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
Populist radical right democracy 145
and instead proclaim the strengthening of the “own” culture a national
priority.
Today almost all populist radical rightists accept the possibility of
assimilation of nonnationals, usually referred to (incorrectly) by the less
negative term “integration.” Few are as open-minded and accommo-
dating as the British Veritas party, however, which states in its General
Election Manifesto: “We believe in a society of many colours, many faiths
and many ethnic backgrounds – but one culture” (Veritas 2005a). While
few parties explicitly mention color or race, there is a tacit understanding
that the own nation is white. Also, some parties still distinguish between
European and non-European foreigners, arguing that the former share a
kind of meta-culture and can therefore assimilate, whereas the latter have
no cultural affinity with the host nation (and preferably state) and thus
have no business residing there. Others have given up on this distinction,
forced by the reality of large numbers of “third generation non-European
immigrants.” Instead, they have started to distinguish primarily upon the
basis of religion, arguing that Islam is incompatible with liberal democ-
racy or “European civilization” and that Muslims can therefore never
assimilate into the host nation (except when they give up Islam).
Populist radical right parties further oppose special facilities for cultural
minorities, which they consider hindrances for assimilation and hotbeds
of fundamentalism. In recent years, the most strident demands to elimi-
nate state protection and support of cultural pluralismhave been directed
toward the Muslim community. For example, the VB wants to revoke the
official recognition of Islamic honorary services and drastically limit the
number of mosques, in a claimed effort to fight back Muslim fundamen-
talism and ghetto-building (e.g. Dewinter 1992). Similarly, the BNRP
called the plan of the Bulgarian government to include Turkish in the
school curriculum“betrayal of national interests” (in Perry 1991: 7). The
most notable exceptions have been support for facilities to help minori-
ties “return” to their homeland, which has been proposed mainly with
regard to refugees and guest workers (e.g. Dewinter 1992).
6.3 Authoritarian democracy: follow the rules!
For the populist radical right, order is the basis of freedom. It believes that
society should be structured according to strict rules and that the rule
of law should be upheld at all costs. From a policy perspective this leads
not only to an extensive focus on law and order, but also to ascribing an
important role to the state in installing “crucial values” such as authority,
compliance, order, and respect (e.g. Altemeyer 1981). Whereas most
populist radical right parties are careful not to cross the line between
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 12:00:03 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.007
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
146 Issues
democracy and dictatorship, they do regard contemporary democracies
as too soft and weak, incapable of defending themselves against the many
threats that lie within and beyond their borders.
The key issue of the authoritarian program of the populist radical right
is the fight against crime through “an uncompromising (kompromissloses)
approach against criminals” (SVP 2003: 44). In this regard, many parties
call for a “zero tolerance” policy on crime, inspired by the experiences in
New York under former Mayor Rudolf Giuliani. All parties want more
policemen, with better equipment and salaries, less red tape, and greater
competence. They also want policemen to regain their high standing in
society, though the parties normally do not indicate how this is to be
achieved. In the words of the German DVU, “[t]o ensure the security
of the citizens, we need a police that is capable to act and sufficiently
equipped, that should no longer be whipping boys [Pr¨ ugelknaben] of a
failed politics” (n.d.: point 8).
The populist radical right further calls for a significant strengthening
of the independence of the judiciary and police force. They want both
institutions to be free from(party) political influence. Regarding the judi-
ciary, many parties claim that the judges are politically appointed and
thus serve their partisan political masters, while the police are seen as
being hindered in their work by political correctness and lack of political
backup because of the cowardice of the established parties. In the words
of the Czech Republicans’ 1996 election program, “[t]he current cor-
rupted government garniture with its degenerated ‘humanistic’ attitude
toward criminals is neither willing nor able to ensure an honest citizen’s
safety and to protect his property” (in Dvoˇ r´ akov´ a & Rataj 2006).
Other frequently expressed calls relate to the elaboration and trans-
formation of the prison system and citizens’ right to self-defense. Most
parties will call for the building of more prisons, with prescription that
they be (more) basic and impose a strict(er) regime – e.g. no television
sets in the cells, no social services, multiple persons per cell. Somewhat
paradoxically, given their stress on the state’s monopoly of violence, sev-
eral populist radical right parties defend citizens’ right to bear and use
arms. Obviously, this is a huge issue in the US, where the Constitution’s
Second Amendment is one of the most contested issues in politics (largely
because of the powerful lobby of the National Rifle Association), but some
European parties also support this right, despite the lack of tradition in
the region.
The right to bear arms is most important to populist radical right par-
ties in Switzerland, the only European country with a tradition in this
respect. Several members of the highly fragmented Swiss populist radical
right party family are strongly opposed to any limitations on the right to
bear arms; at least for the Swiss population, certainlimitations onthe right
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 12:00:03 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.007
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
Populist radical right democracy 147
of foreigners are actually encouraged (see FPS 2003). In Britain the BNP
has defended the issue in almost American terms: “The Armed People
– the ultimate protection against invasion or tyranny” (BNP 2005). And
in Italy, the LN initiated a controversial law, passed in January 2006,
which gives Italians the right to shoot in “self-defense” at intruders in
businesses and homes (De Tijd 26/01/2006). Similar proposals have been
put forward recently by the VB in Belgium.
Another authoritarian claim of the populist radical right party family
is captured well by the Swedish SD: “We want to help the victims –
not protect the criminals” (SD 2005). For the populist radical right,
“the protection of society must rate higher than the rehabilitation of the
criminal” (FP
¨
O 1997: 19). The claim is that the current legal system is
excessively focused on understanding and rehabilitating the perpetrator at
the expense of the victim; what the Czech SPR-RS
ˇ
Cdisapprovingly refers
to as the “humanization of imprisonment” (in Dvoˇ r´ akov´ a & Rataj 2006).
For the populist radical right the victim, defined as both the individual(s)
concerned and society as a whole, should be at the center of the legal
system.
Consequently, they advocate tougher laws and increased sentences.
Moreover, they want to eliminate all laws that ensure early release, partic-
ularly when it is not conditioned upon the good behavior of the prisoner.
The BNP (2005) goes so far as to demand that “[c]riminals should be
made to serve their full sentences, with time added for bad behaviour.”
The ultimate sentence varies across parties. Many members of the pop-
ulist radical right party family call for the (re-)introduction of the death
penalty (e.g. Ataka, HF, LAOS, MI
´
EP, NS, SPR-RS
ˇ
C), while only a few
parties are openly against capital punishment (e.g. FP
¨
O, REP). Several
do not mention the issue in their election manifestos (e.g. DVU, LPR,
SVP), sometimes because they are internally divided on the issue (e.g.
VB, Veritas). Interestingly, the British Veritas party states:
We have no ‘party line’ on ‘issues of conscience’, like the death penalty, abortion,
euthanasia, and fox-hunting. On these issues, we invite voters to question their
VERITAS candidate on where he or she stands. Our candidates will give a truthful
answer. In Parliament, we would allow a free vote on these controversial issues.
(Veritas 2005b)
For most of the parties that do not support capital punishment, life
imprisonment is the ultimate penalty. However, they do demand that
“[l]ife imprisonment must mean what it says” (FP
¨
O 1997: 19).
The maximum penalty is demanded with regard to two crimes in
particular: selling and smuggling drugs, and engaging in terrorism. For
many parties, drugs are the scourge of contemporary (youth) society and
should be fought by all means. The parties, and particularly their youth
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 12:00:03 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.007
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
148 Issues
movements, campaign tirelessly against any attempt to tolerate or legalize
drugs – including the differentiation between “soft” and “hard” drugs,
which is considered misleading (alcohol is excluded, obviously). In these
campaigns, drugs are related to all “ills” of the current age: immigra-
tion, insecurity, progressiveness, teenage sex. A number of parties call
for forced detoxification for junkies and the death penalty for (major)
drug dealers (e.g. BNP, CP’86). However, a few others want to combine
policies of liberalization and repression by supporting free distribution of
drugs to junkies under medical observation to minimize their crimes and
the consequent insecurity of the citizens (e.g. Agir n.d.).
Despite the populist radical right’s emphasis on the protection of the
rule of law in theory, there are reasons to doubt their commitment to it in
practice. While in power, populist radical right parties have shown their
authoritarian face. Without exception they have introduced, or tried to
introduce, legislation that would both extend the list of criminal offences
and increase the punishments to be meted out. In most cases the targeted
“criminals” were not so much external enemies of the “own nation,”
but those within it, most notably political opponents. From Austria to
Romania and from Croatia to Italy bills were introduced with clear intent
to stifle internal political opposition (e.g. Pelinka 2005; Kelley 2004).
In some cases they also targeted foreign opponents; for example, the
SNS demanded the proscription of the Soros Foundation from operating
in Slovakia after the Hungarian-born American philanthropist George
Soros openly criticized the Slovak government (Cibulka 1999).
The parties often attacked their political opposition indirectly, through
legislation allegedly defending “the State.” A good example of this was
the “draconian Law for the Security of the Republic” (Cibulka 1999:
119), which the SNS submitted to the Slovak parliament in 1995. In
its original form, the law would have rendered virtually every critique of
the Slovak government a criminal offence, thus making normal political
opposition an extremely dangerous affair. Similar laws have been pro-
posed and passed by other governments with populist radical right partic-
ipation. In all these cases the laws meant a serious infringement of various
fundamental freedoms, including those that, when in opposition, the pop-
ulist radical right always champions (e.g. demonstration, press, speech).
Thomas Johansson, chairman of the small Swedish Nationaldemokra-
terna (National Democrats), has summarized this type of instrumentalist
approach to freedom of speech as follows: “We must have an open and
free debate, but it must be combined with discipline and national loyalty”
(Johansson n.d.).
The populist radical right considers the internal opposition of “non-
nationals,” most notably “ethnic” (and sometimes religious) minorities,
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 12:00:03 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.007
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
Populist radical right democracy 149
another big danger. As discussed above, they have great difficulties with
the whole concept of minority rights within “their” state, while many at
the same time call for protective rights of their own kin in neighboring
countries. The Czech RMS states that it “will not tolerate the existence
of so-called Gypsy political parties, which are solely parties of a single
ethnic group” (in Report 2000). The VB is strongly opposed to Mus-
lim mobilization and called for a ban of the tiny but notoriously militant
Arab nationalist annex Islamic fundamentalist Arabisch-Europese Liga
(Arab European League), while simultaneously campaigning for “real”
freedom of speech, in reaction to the court case that led to the effective
banning of the Vlaams Blok and the consequent founding of the Vlaams
Belang (e.g. Erk 2005).
Intolerance towards ethnic mobilizationandrights is particularly strong
in countries with (sizeable) minorities from former occupying countries.
Here, the populist radical right supports the prohibition of all political
parties that are “overtly or covertly organized on a minority basis” (HF in
Kolovos 2003: 55). In fact, the Macedonian Dviˇ zenje za Semakedonska
Akcija (Movement for All-Macedonian Action) has demanded the out-
lawing of all Albanian parties because of their alleged threat to the con-
stitution (Bugajski 1994: 114), while the Romanian PRM has regularly
pushed for the banning of the “anti-Romanian organization UDMR” (in
Shafir 1996: 96).
4
SNS leader Slota even went so far as to demand that
“the activity of the Hungarian minority in Slovakia must be outlawed”
(in Zitny 1998: 38).
Particularly after 9/11, populist radical right parties have increased
their authoritarian stance on Islam and the Muslim community. Most
European countries have reacted to the terrorist attacks in New York
(and later Madrid and London) by introducing far-reaching antiterrorist
measures (e.g. Haubrich 2003). Several of these measures at least partly
target the (radical) Muslim community, but the populist radical right has
denounced them as too little, too late. Parties like the VB and LN have
called for strict(er) controls of mosques and Islamic centers and even the
closing of the borders for Muslimimmigrants (e.g. Betz 2003a). In a clear
reference to “Muslimfundamentalists,” the BNP (2004) argues that “any
immigrants who have the audacity to preach hatred of our society should
be deported – no prolonged appeals procedures; no expensive legal aid
at our expense – just deported.”
4
In many Eastern European countries such claims are not without legal basis, given that
constitutions often have a nativist element to them. For example, Article 1.1 of the Roma-
nian Constitution states that “Romania is a sovereign, independent, unitary, and indi-
visible National State,” while Article 4.1 elaborates that “The foundation of the State is
based on the unity of the Romanian people” (Andreescu 2005: 195).
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 12:00:03 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.007
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
150 Issues
In the tumultuous early period of postcommunism, some populist rad-
ical right leaders clearly left the realm of democracy and entered the
terrain of dictatorship. Vadim Tudor, the “righteous” (justit ¸iar) leader of
the Romanian PRM, called for a two-year period of authoritarian rule to
make Romania (again) into a country of “unity in abundance” (in Shafir
1997: 392). And the even more erratic Zhirinovsky said in the same
period, despite his party’s official support for liberal democracy: “In a
multiethnic state like Russia the form of government of parliamentarism
remains a utopia, and a life-threatening one for all ethnic communities
(V¨ olker) at that . . . Russia can only be saved by a dictatorship” (Zhiri-
novsky 1992: 30).
The populist radical right party family is highly divided with respect
to militarism (also Mudde 2000a, 1995a). There are some parties that
espouse traditional militaristic values or call for the building of a large(r)
and strong(er) national army (e.g. DVU, LDPR). The LAOS even wants
Greece to “gradually become a nuclear power” (in Kolovos 2003: 66).
However, particularly within Western Europe many parties are not propo-
nents of militarism or are even antimilitaristic. This is particularly strong
in countries and regions where, for historical reasons, nationalism and
pacifism are interlinked, such as Flanders and Germany.
Most parties support compulsory military service, although some
oppose it (e.g. FP
¨
O) or accept a more general social service (e.g. REP).
Rather than being an expression of militarism, compulsory military ser-
vice is seen as a civic duty, i.e. as both an individual’s opportunity and a
state’s necessity. In the words of the German REP:
Military service, also in the form of a general compulsory military service, is a
command of a democracy correctly understood. [A person] who has the right to
decide with others upon the fate of the state in elections, votes and freedom of
speech, has fundamentally the duty to participate in the protection of the state.
Military service is service to our country, to our ethnic community [Volk], to our
liberal state, and to the maintenance of peace. (REP 1983: X)
For many parties the protection of the state entails not only a military
struggle against an external enemy, but a cultural and political struggle
against an internal enemy as well. In this respect, they speak of ideological
and practical vigilance against “subversive actions” and “antinational ele-
ments” within their “own state” (e.g. communists, Islamists). This is also
to be achieved by the (re)creation of a national esprit civique (Agir n.d.).
6.4 Populist democracy: power to the (own) people!
Recent years have seen an explosion in literature on populism, much of it
stressing the tense relationship between populist democracy and liberal
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 12:00:03 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.007
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
Populist radical right democracy 151
democracy (e.g. M´ eny & Surel 2002a; Taggart 2000; Canovan 1999). A
core element of populist democracy is the belief that the volont´ e g´ en´ erale
should be implemented without any restrictions. Nothing is more impor-
tant than the general will of the people. This applies not only to politicians
and political institutions like parties, parliament and governments, but
also to laws and even to the constitution.
As populism is essentially a monist ideology, it is inherently opposed
to division and pluralism. In Europe’s democracies, which are first
and foremost party democracies (Gallagher et al. 2005), the main tar-
gets are established political parties. In line with the populist radical
right’s revisionist rather than revolutionary creed, Haider stated, obvi-
ously before his party entered the Austrian government, “there exists
no alternative to democracy, but there very well exist alternatives to the
ruling parties” (Probst 2003: 120). The populist radical right does not
merely want to change the players, however; they also want to change
some rules of the game. The Spanish DN has expressed in extreme
terms, and poor English, what most (larger) populist radical right par-
ties voice more moderately: “The big parties monopoly over political
life is to be broken . . . Same opportunities for every party. Creation of
new ways of political representation to enhance the existents. Referen-
dum and popular initiative to hold elections must be promoted” (DN
n.d.). In essence, populist democracy is based upon three key features:
plebiscitary politics, personalization of power, and primacy of the
political.
6.4.1 Plebiscitary politics
One of the crucial claims of the populist radical right is expressed by Le
Pen’s mantra “rendre la parole au peuple” (return the word to the peo-
ple). According to all populist radical right parties, with the temporary
exception of those in government, the contemporary political system in
their country is not really democratic. They claim that the political elite
(in the singular) controls all power through the system of representative
government and the practice of cartelization. Only through the introduc-
tion of elements of plebiscitary democracy can power be given (back) to
“the people.”
Plebiscitarianism is one of many ideological approaches to democratic repre-
sentation. It purports to radically curtail the distortion and mediation of citizen
preferences by compromised political organizations, offering to substitute direct
connections between the people and the policies or social results they seek. These
direct connections are the recall, the initiative and the referendum. (Barney &
Laycock 1999: 318)
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 12:00:03 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.007
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
152 Issues
The most popular instrument of plebiscitary democracy is the referen-
dum. Virtually all populist radical right parties call for its introduction or
increased use. While matters pertaining to national sovereignty in partic-
ular are considered to be legitimized only through referendums, notably
with regard to European integration, most parties want every major (and
sometimes evenminor) decisionto be potentially scrutinizedby “the voice
of the people.” The Bulgarian Ataka even created an objective, numerical
cut-off point: issues that concern at least 10 percent of the people could
be subject to a referendum (Ataka 2005).
Many parties will go a step further and support (the introduction of)
a people’s initiative, i.e. a bottom-up version of the referendum. Being
fundamentally suspicious of the political elites, they want the power to
decide upon the use of the referendum to lie with the people, not with
the government or parliament. In essence, the parties want the people
to have the right to call for a referendum on practically any issue. They
see the people’s initiative as “a construction kit for detours around cor-
rupt policy intersections, clogged and fouled by parties and organized
interests” (Barney & Laycock 1999: 319).
The formal requirements of these initiatives tend to be set quite low,
although many parties do not go into details in their discussion of them.
One of the exceptions is the British BNP, which has developed a radical
bottom-up model.
Accordingly, we propose as a vital check and balance on the political class the
introduction of Citizens’ Initiative Referenda on the Swiss model. Under this,
individual citizens only have to collect the requisite number of electors’ signatures
on any given petition – the wording of which they decide themselves – in order
to compel either the local or national government to hold a referendum on the
subject.
If passed by between 50%–66% [sic] of those voting, such a referendum result
would in turn trigger a full-scale council/parliamentary debate on the subject,
with heavy moral pressure on the politicians to follow the wishes of the majority.
If passed by more than 66% of those voting, however, the result of such a refer-
endum would automatically be binding on the authorities, who would have no
choice but to accept the will of the people and enact their wishes as law. (BNP
2005)
In countries that already allow for referendums, populist radical right
parties have been active initiators. This is true most notably for the
Swiss SVP; leader Blocher even founded a separate movement to mobi-
lize around referendums, the Aktionsgemeinschaft f ¨ ur eine unabh¨ angige
und neutrale Schweiz (Action Society for an Independent and Neutral
Switzerland, AUNS). Similarly, the Austrian FP
¨
O launched
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 12:00:03 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.007
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
Populist radical right democracy 153
a series of people’s initiatives, each designed to highlight one of its core issues:
party patronage and privileges (1987), the ‘foreigners question’ (1993), and the
public broadcasting system, which the FP
¨
O portrays as a domain of the SP
¨
O and
¨
OVP (1989). The FP
¨
O promoted its third core issue, its anti-EU stand, in two
initiatives (both 1997) which followed the obligatory constitutional referendum
on allowing Austria’s accession to the EU . . . With the exception of the public
broadcasting system, all the FP
¨
O’s initiative issues struck a responsive chord in
the mass public. (M¨ uller 1999: 311)
Some parties also support some form of recall. The FP
¨
O, for instance,
argues that “[p]remature removal from office either of the federal pres-
ident, [or] provincial governors or mayors should be possible in a refer-
endum after a qualified initiative from the relevant parliament or munic-
ipality” (FP
¨
O 1997: 17). And the Bulgarian Ataka wants to create the
possibility of the recall of MPs who do not do what they promise, based
on a petition of voters (Ataka 2005).
There seems to be some regional variation with regard to support for
plebiscitary democratic initiatives within the populist radical right party
family. While nearly all family members in the West, including extra-
European territories, put the introduction and the use of these measures
at the center of their propaganda, and base much of their political argu-
mentation on plebiscitarianism, there are various Eastern parties that do
not put much emphasis on it (e.g. LPR, Slovak SNS). However, as is
so often the case, the intra-European divide is not complete; parties like
Ataka, MI
´
EP, and PRM do support plebiscitary initiatives, and for those
like the NS and SPR-RS
ˇ
C they are even quite central to their program.
6.4.2 Personalization of power
While there is an element of truth in the statement “direct democracy and
populism meet in their fundamental aversion of the principle of repre-
sentation and intermediate bodies” (Puhle 2003: 26), this does not mean
they are inherently at odds with liberal democracy. Moreover, rather than
being against representation per se, populists are primarily against repre-
sentation by the wrong people, i.e. “the corrupt elite” (Mudde 2004).
Because of the intrinsic monism of populism, any form of political plu-
ralism is treated with suspicion. This is also the basis of its aversion to
intermediate bodies, which are generally seen as artificial divisions or
representatives of “special interests.” The monism of the populist radi-
cal right is particularly visible in its call for a more personalized political
system.
Most populist radical right parties call for an increase of the powers of
the main political figure in their system, be it the president (e.g. EK, FN,
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 12:00:03 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.007
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
154 Issues
NS, REP) or the premier (e.g. CD, LN). Some parties even call for the
introduction of a (super)presidential system, in which the president cen-
tralizes and personalizes the vox populi (e.g. HSP, KPN, LPR, SPR-RS
ˇ
C).
Not all populist radical right parties are well versed in political systems.
The Czech Republicans called for the introduction of a directly elected
president with more powers, which they presented as “a presidential sys-
tem like in France” (SPR-RS
ˇ
C 1999).
However, a party like the FP
¨
Ocalls for the popular election of “provin-
cial governors or mayors as well as administrative heads of the relevant
territorial legal entities,” on the one hand, but wants “to enhance the
National Assembly vis-` a-vis the executive,” on the other (FP
¨
O 1997:
16–17). Regarding the latter, the party demands the introduction of the
parliament’s right to elect the cabinet and to have an effective no confi-
dence vote, as well as the abolition of “governmental legislation.”
6.4.3 Primacy of the political
A key notion of populist democracy is the primacy of the political. As
elaborated in chapter 5, for the populist radical right party family, politics
clearly has primacy over the economy. However, in the populist ideology
the will of the people cannot be limited by anything, not even the law.
“From the populist point of view, legalism and the rule of law hinder the
full realization of the rule of the people” (Blokker 2005: 382).
There are some clear examples of European populists expressing this
opinion. For example, Andrzej Lepper, leader of the social populist
Samoobrona, has stated forcefully: “If the law works against people and
generally accepted notions of legality then it isn’t law. The only thing to
do is to break it for the sake of the majority” (in Maryniak 2002: 103).
Similarly, FI leader and Italian Prime Minister Silvio Berlusconi has regu-
larly questioned the authority of the Milan judges (“red robes”) to convict
him, arguing that they represented no one, whereas he himself was the
voice of the people (e.g. Ruscino 2002). A somewhat similar argument
has been used by leaders of the Belgian VB; after gaining another elec-
toral victory a few months after its conviction for inciting racial hatred,
the party proclaimed that it had been “convicted by a Belgian judge,
acquitted by the Flemish voter” (my italics).
5
However, with the exception of some slogans, the subordination of
the judiciary to the will of the people does not feature in much of the
official party literature. Most parties rather stress the importance of a
politically independent judiciary; in most cases the populist radical right
5
Note also that the reference is to a Belgian judge, yet to the Flemish voter.
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 12:00:03 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.007
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
Populist radical right democracy 155
faces a fairly hostile political environment and it believes that the judiciary
is controlled by its political opponents. Yet, once in power the populist
radical right has been less supportive of this independence. In fact, they
have strongly criticized unfavorable judicial rulings and tried to curtail
the judiciary’s independence and power by introducing new laws or by
appointing partisan judges (e.g. Kelley 2004; Ruscino 2002).
6.5 Populist radical right democracy vs. liberal democracy
Populist radical right democracy is a combination of nativist, authori-
tarian, and populist democracy. While no party calls for a pure populist
radical right democracy, and probably no two family members defend an
identical form of democracy, the whole party family supports an ethno-
cratic regime with strong authoritarian and plebiscitary elements. This
essentially monist interpretation of democracy is at odds with some fun-
damental aspects of liberal democracy.
It is obvious that a nativist democracy, whether based upon forced
monoculturalism or ethnocracy, opposes key elements of liberal democ-
racy, most notably the protection of minorities and the centrality of
individual rights. Regarding its authoritarianism, no inherent contradic-
tions exist, but in practice various parties push the limits of the rule of
law (Rechtsstaat) in favor of a state of security (Sicherheitsstaat) (Mudde
2006). Convinced that the nation is under an imminent threat fromaliens
(varying from immigrants to Islamic terrorists), the populist radical right
believes that the state should no longer be obstructed in its defensive
actions by principles like the right to privacy or legal counsel.
The relationship between populist democracy and liberal democracy is
somewhat more subtle. Many authors will agree that “[a] plebiscitarian
approach to direct democracy might [thus] easily undermine rather than
support the democratic cultural goods (tolerance, compromising skills,
other-regarding perspectives) produced through deliberative representa-
tional practices” (Barney & Laycock 1999: 334; also Abts & Rummens
2005). Referendums are also believed to weaken political parties and
fragment party systems, thus undermining key institutions of contempo-
rary democracies. However, empirical proof for these assertions is hard
to come by (e.g. Ladner & Braendle 1999). Similarly, the critique that
personalization of power leads to antiliberal regimes, as has happened
in Latin America (e.g. Werz 2003b), ignores the fact that various strong
liberal democracies with powerful political leaders exist within Europe
(e.g. Britain and France).
Most problematic is the radical interpretation of the primacy of the
political, particularly with respect to the judiciary. Within the populist
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 12:00:03 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.007
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
156 Issues
idea the “general will” of the people is the basis of democracy and cannot
be limited by anything. Consequently, populists will defend an extreme
form of majoritarian democracy, in which minority rights can exist
only as long as the majority supports them. Similarly, constitutional pro-
visions are valid only as long as they have majority support. While these
aspects are generally not expressed in the party literature – which in fact
rather stresses the opposite (political independence of the judiciary) – the
practice shows that once in power the populist radical right clearly fol-
lows these ideas (see also 12.3). This has led to some serious (attempts at)
infringements of constitutionally protected liberal rights (e.g. in Austria,
Croatia, Italy, and Slovakia).
As a general rule then, we can conclude that populist radical right
democracy is fundamentally at odds with liberal democracy because of
its monism, most strongly expressed in its nativism and populism. Con-
sequently, the more liberal a democracy is, the more antisystem the pop-
ulist radical right will be. Similarly, we can posit that the more ethnic
and plebiscitary a democracy, the more pro-system the populist radical
right. Hence the strong support for the constitution of populist radical
right parties in Croatia, Estonia, Germany (until the revision), Israel,
Switzerland, or Turkey. This again shows that if one wants to use the
term populist radical right in a (nearly) universal way, i.e. not limiting it
to liberal democracies, the antisystem criteria cannot be included in the
definition (cf. Ignazi 2003).
This leads us to the normative question: how dangerous is the populist
radical right? Various authors have argued that populist democracy in
general is non- or even antidemocratic (Abts & Rummens 2005). How-
ever, this is only accurate if the term democracy is used exclusively for
the subtype liberal democracy; which is what most authors also implicitly
or explicitly do. Similarly, the argument that the populist radical right
is antipolitical holds only for certain (liberal) definitions of politics (cf.
Schedler 1997). In fact, one could equally argue that the populist radical
right is extremely political, in the sense that it believes in the primacy
of politics over all other forces, including economics and history (e.g.
Decker 2004).
Another popular view, particularly among scholars of and fromEastern
Europe, holds that the populist radical right might not constitute a major
challenge to the established democracies in the West, but does represent a
fundamental threat to the fragile new democracies in the postcommunist
East (e.g. Thieme 2005; Bayer 2002). According to some authors, this is
at least in part a result of the greater strength of the populist radical right
in the East. Josef Bayer has posited that “[r]adical right parties are fringe
phenomena in Western democracies, whereas they are used as possible
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 12:00:03 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.007
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
Populist radical right democracy 157
smaller coalition partners or majority providers in Central and Eastern
Europe” (2002: 267). A quick look at the situation in the two parts of
Europe quickly disproves this statement: while no populist radical right
party provides government support in the East in January 2006, three
Western European countries have parties from this family in government
(Austria, Italy, and Switzerland).
A more convincing argument is based on the allegedly weaker demo-
cratic culture of postcommunist countries. Istv´ an Gyarmati, senior vice-
president of the East-West Institute and a former Hungarian deputy
defense minister, has expressed this view forcefully:
There is a general trend in Europe which is the re-emergence of the extreme
right, as various radical elements look for solutions outside the system . . . But
in Central Europe, this is more dangerous than in Western Europe, because in
Central Europe, democratic thinking and the democratic public are not quite so
stable. (New York Times 12/05/2002)
While his viewis broadly shared within the academic literature, the empir-
ical evidence does not fully substantiate this claimeither (Mudde 2005b).
Inter-regional differences in terms of democratic quality do exist, but they
are not always larger than intra-regional variations. For example, it is
debatable whether in terms of “democratic thinking” Estonia or Slovenia
have more in common with Bulgaria or Romania than with Finland or
Austria (e.g. Pollack et al. 2003; Plasser et al. 1998).
In conclusion then, while the populist radical right does not consti-
tute a fundamental challenge to the democratic procedural system itself,
clear tensions exist between its interpretation of democracy and liberal
democracy. On various fundamental procedures and values, populist rad-
ical right democracy and liberal democracy clash in both theory and
practice. At the core of this tension is the distinction between monism
and pluralism: whereas populist radical right democracy considers soci-
eties to be essentially homogeneous collectives, liberal democracy pre-
supposes societies to be made up of groups of fundamentally different
individuals.
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 12:00:03 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.007
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
Cambridge Books Online
http://ebooks.cambridge.org/
Populist Radical Right Parties in Europe
Cas Mudde
Book DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037
Online ISBN: 9780511492037
Hardback ISBN: 9780521850810
Paperback ISBN: 9780521616324
Chapter
7 - “Europe for the Europeans” pp. 158-183
Chapter DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.008
Cambridge University Press
7 “Europe for the Europeans”
“Nationalistes de tous les pays unissez-vous!” [Nationalists of all coun-
tries unite!] (Jean-Marie Le Pen (FN))
“Das einzige, was viele rechte europ¨ aische Parteien gemeinsam haben,
ist das, was sie trennt.” [The only thing that many right-wing European
parties have in common is that which divides them.]
(Franz Sch¨ onhuber (REP))
7.1 Introduction
International cooperationamong populist radical right parties has thus far
received little academic attention. Some scholars have studied the inter-
nationalization of the extreme right, notably neo-Nazi and racist groups
(e.g. Kaplan & Weinberg 1999), and there have been a few publications
on the cooperation among populist radical right parties in the European
Parliament (e.g. St ¨ oss 2001; Veen 1997). However, overall this topic has
been the domain of antifascists and freelance journalists, and there has
been virtually no systematic empirical challenge to their often grotesque
misrepresentations of a “brown network” based largely on bizarre con-
spiracy theories (e.g. Svoray & Taylor 1994).
As far as European cooperation between more or less relevant pop-
ulist radical right parties is concerned, opinions differ quite sub-
stantially. Some scholars believe that “[t]he attempts at cross-linking
[Vernetzungsbem¨ uhungen] of the extreme right in Europe have increased
in the last years, and particularly the development of an extreme right
Europe ideology is presently taking concrete shape – despite all national
specifics and differences” (Salzborn & Schiedel 2003: 1209). Others are
more cautious, arguing that it does not seem correct “to speak of one
European right-wing extremismin the sense of a political actor. Its degree
of institutionalization is limited, and all attempts to solidify its form – not
to speak of establishing binding structures or even international organiza-
tions – have always failed” (St ¨ oss 2001: 2). The latter group of authors get
158
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 12:00:11 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.008
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
“Europe for the Europeans” 159
support from unexpected corners; for example, Germany’s most famous
populist radical right politician, the late Franz Sch¨ onhuber, admitted with
regret that “it is a fact that the European Right does not exist” (2000:
56).
This chapter will critically assess these different claims by analyzing the
relationship between populist radical right parties and European coop-
eration from three perspectives: (1) the views of populist radical right
parties on the European Union; (2) their European utopias; and (3) their
cooperation in Europe.
7.2 The European Union: sepsis and rejection
Given the predominance of nativismin the ideology of the populist radical
right, it comes as no surprise that most parties hold negative views on
the European Union. However, this has not always been the case. Many
Western European populist radical right parties were supportive of the
process of European integration during the 1980s. This applied most
notably to the relatively moderate parties, such as the Dutch CP and the
German REP (Mudde 2000a); the latter had emerged from the Euro-
enthusiast CSU and initially considered “European unification . . . the
historical task of our generation” (REP 1983: X).
But even more radical parties, like the alleged prototype, the French
FN, started out as Euroenthusiasts. In the 1985 party program, Le Pen
wrote, “The European Union will remain utopia as long as the Commu-
nity doesn’t have sufficient resources, a common currency and a political
will, which is inseparable from the ability to defend itself” (in Simmons
2003: 3). Consequently, the party called for
a common European defence and nuclear strategy, a common foreign policy,
common immigration controls, a common antiterrorist policy, a common (as
opposed to single) currency, and the establishment of an external European bor-
der under supranational control and of a clearly defined ‘European citizenship’.
(Fieschi et al. 1996: 240)
Obviously, this was all to be done under the leadership of France. After
all, “France is too much of a model for too many countries, starting with
their neighbours” (Le Pen in Fieschi et al. 1996: 240).
In most cases, the turning point came with the Maastricht Treaty in
1992, which meant a change in both the parties’ position on the European
issue and its salience. Whether mainly targeting the “neoliberalism” or the
“socialism” of the EU, virtually all populist radical right parties believe
that with the Maastricht Treaty “the E.U. has taken a significant step
further towards becoming an intrusive supranational body” (FPd 1998).
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 12:00:11 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.008
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
160 Issues
The German REP even described the Maastricht Treaty as “Versailles
without weapons” (Der Republikaner, Sonderausgabe I, 1989), while Le
Pen compared it to the “infamous Treaty of Troyes” (in Fieschi et al.
1996: 248).
Even among parties in countries that were still outside of the European
Union in 1992, Maastricht is seen as the turning point. Istv´ an Csurka,
leader of the Hungarian MI
´
EP, believes that “when the common Europe
of Maastricht arises, then the Hungarian ethnic community (Volk) cannot
continue to exist as an independent subject” (Csurka 1997: 260). And
the Slovak SNS refers to “the perverse thinking behind Maastricht” (in
Boisserie 1998: 299). The fiercely anti-EU Swiss SVP sees the Treaty
as the point where the EU decided upon “a centralist structure” (SVP
2003: 22).
Like in the old member states, most populist radical right parties in the
accession countries were initially pro-European, but became increasingly
negative about the drive towards EU membership by the various post-
communist governments. Indeed, in some countries it even became an
opportunity for various small groups to overcome their differences and
unite in the face of this overwhelming enemy. In Poland, for example, var-
ious tiny populist radical right and other nativist parties came together
in the Porozumienie Polskie (Polish Agreement), with the explicit aim of
resisting the accession of Poland to the EU (Stadtm¨ uller 2000). A similar
process took place in the Czech Republic, culminating in the emergence
of the highly active, if still electorally irrelevant, NS.
Some party leaders came out openly against EU membership. Refer-
ring to the EU in the wake of the sanctions against Austria, MI
´
EP leader
Csurka said in the Hungarian parliament that Hungary “must not join
an organization that restricts national sovereignty” (RFE/RL Newsline
07/02/2000). However, in most cases the parties would do their best not
to be perceived as fundamentally anti-European, given the pro-European
conviction of the majority of the population. They would imply that their
opposition was temporary and could be changed depending upon the
economic and political development of the EU and their home country.
In a “Memorandum” summarizing the main conclusion of their “Euro-
critical Congress,” the Czech NS summarized this position as short and
simple: “In today’s situation we say NO to the accession to EU” (NS
2003).
Various parties tried to win sympathy for their negative standpoint on
EU membership by linking it to the recent anticommunist struggle in
their country. For the Czech Republicans, for example, “[t]he idea of the
EU is in many respects similar to the ideology of communism” (SPR-
RS
ˇ
C 1999). These parties portrayed the EU as a modern-day version of
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 12:00:11 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.008
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
“Europe for the Europeans” 161
the old Soviet Union, or its economic organization COMECON. Csurka
wrote in his weekly Magyar F´ orum: “The European Constitution is a new
Soviet system of centralization that was prepared in the West” (in Weaver
2006: 102). And Anna Malikov´ a, then SNS chairwoman, said that the
EU-14 boycott of Austria reminded her of the Soviet “doctrine of limited
sovereignty” (RFE/RL Newsline 21/02/2000).
Interestingly, similar analogies have been made by leaders from West
European parties. Umberto Bossi, leader of the Italian LN, has repeatedly
referred to “the Soviet Union of Europe,” which, in line with the infamous
Judeo-Communist conspiracy theories, is seen as “a nest of freemasons
and Communist bankers” (in Quaglia 2005: 286). Similarly, Le Pen has
raised the alarm against a Europe that is “overstretched, similar to the
Soviet Union, cosmopolite, cut off from its Christian roots, and flooded
by Islam” (in Schmid 2005: 8).
The EU is also linked to that other superpower, the US, as the
alleged model of European integration, i.e. a federalist “United States
of Europe.” Some parties also see the US as the true power behind the
EU. Bruno M´ egret, leader of the MNR, considers the current EUas “the
Trojan Horse of the Americans” (in Bastow 2000: 8). And according to
MI
´
EP leader Csurka, “[t]he American world power, which is becom-
ing increasingly the world power managing the world’s financial affairs,
pushes the whole European Union to create a common Europe that con-
tradicts the basic nature of each country” (in Kriza 2004; also Csurka
2000).
In general, party positions on European integration can be categorized
on the basis of two dimensions: diffuse and specific support (Kopeck´ y
& Mudde 2002). Diffuse support denotes agreement with the under-
lying ideas of European integration, i.e. an integrated market economy
and pooled sovereignty. This dimension divides the Europhiles and the
Europhobes. Specific support entails the belief that the EU is a good
reflection of the underlying ideas of European integration, or is at least
developing in the right direction. This separates the EU-optimists from
the EU-pessimists. On the basis of these two dimensions, four types
of party positions can be distinguished: Euroenthusiasts, Europragma-
tists, Eurorejects, and Euroskeptics (see table 7.1). While populist rad-
ical right parties can be found in all types, the vast majority are at least
EU-pessimist.
7.2.1 Euroenthusiasts
Many populist radical right parties in both parts of Europe started out
as Euroenthusiasts, i.e. expressing support for both the underlying ideas
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 12:00:11 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.008
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
162 Issues
Table 7.1 Typology of party positions on European integration
Support for European integration
Europhile Europhobe
Support for the EU EU-optimist Euroenthusiasts Europragmatists
EU-pessimist Euroskeptics Eurorejects
Source: Kopeck´ y & Mudde (2002: 303).
of European integration and the EU itself, but grew increasingly skep-
tical during the 1990s. At the beginning of the twenty-first century, few
parties still support the direction of European integration. One of the
notable exceptions is the Austrian BZ
¨
O, the new party of J¨ org Haider,
which considers the EU as “the answer to negative phenomena of glob-
alization” and even supports “an integration process of different speeds
and dynamics of developments” (BZ
¨
O 2005: 3–4).
7.2.2 Europragmatists
The Europragmatists’ position at first looks somewhat paradoxical: they
do not believe in the underlying ideas of European integration, but they
do support the EU. Not surprisingly very few European political parties
fall into this category, and this is the same for the populist radical right.
One of the examples of the few in this category is the Romanian PRM.
In the 1990s the party still saw the EU as a Hungarian conspiracy to
regain Transylvania, the northern part of Romania inhabited by a sizeable
Hungarian-speaking minority, which Hungary lost as a consequence of
the Trianon Treaty of 1920. In his typical bizarre style, Tudor once said:
“No trespassing, dear Magyar irredentists and highly cherished Roma-
nian traitors, we do not believe in your variant of the common European
Home” (in Schuster 2005: 39). And though the party ideology remains
clearly opposed to the underlying ideas of European integration, the PRM
now sees no other choice than to accept EU membership. According to
party leader Tudor, “[t]his is no capitulation, but realpolitik” (in Shafir
2001: 106).
7.2.3 Eurorejects
Within the old member states, i.e. the former EU-15, only a few populist
radical right parties are openly Euroreject. These are mostly found in the
traditional Euroskeptical countries, Britain and Denmark (e.g. BNP and
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 12:00:11 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.008
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
“Europe for the Europeans” 163
Veritas, and DFP), but tiny Euroreject parties also exist in traditionally
Euroenthusiastic countries like Spain(e.g. DN). The key arguments these
parties use are nativist, i.e. the EUis seen as an infringement of or a threat
to national independence, but also (populist) democratic, e.g. pointing
to the more broadly criticized “democratic deficit” of the EU. In the
singular case of the orthodox Protestant DUP, the EU is rejected on the
basis of its alleged Catholic domination. According to party leader Rev.
Ian Paisley, “the European Union is a beast ridden by the harlot Catholic
Church, conspiring to create a Europe controlled by the Vatican” (in
Ronson 2002: 243).
The Euroreject parties fromthe old EUmember states want their coun-
try to get out of the EU (e.g. BNP, DN, DFP, DUP, Veritas). The Dan-
ish DFP simply states that it “opposes the European Union” (DFP n.d.),
while the Veritas program explicitly includes the demand that the UK
“withdraw from the EU” (Veritas 2005b) – in fact, the latter party claims
that “[a]ll our policies are . . . based on our intention to leave the EU
immediately” (Veritas 2005b). The British Freedom Party desires the
same, but wants the people to decide the issue in a national referendum
(FP 2005). For the Greek HF, everything hinges upon whether or not
Turkey enters the EU: “. . . if it ever is accepted, then Greece should leave
the European Union!” (Voridis 2003). The fact that there is no proce-
dure to leave the EU does not seem to bother these parties. According to
Matti J¨ arviharju, leader of the Finnish IKL, this problem will solve itself
anyway as “[t]he EU will disintegrate because of internal problems and
the [IKL] will participate in this process to regain Finnish independence”
(in Hynynen 1999: 140).
Despite the often fierce critique of the EU, and of the consecutive gov-
ernments’ pursuit of EU membership, few populist radical right parties
in the accession countries openly rejected their country’s entrance into
the organization. In some of the few cases where parties did come out
against EU membership, their positions were largely informed by Ger-
manophobia. In the Czech Republic, for example, parties like the NS
and SPR-RS
ˇ
C rejected EU membership because it would allegedly make
the country “fully dependent upon Germany as the biggest country in
the EU” (SPR-RS
ˇ
C 1999). Similarly, LPR party leader Maciej Giertych
claimed that “[i]t is Germanophiles and sympathizers of freemasonry
who are pulling us forcibly into this Eurokolchoz” (in Taras 2003: 8).
Consequently, the party came to the conclusion that “Poland can only
develop well outside the EU” (LPR 2003: XI. 8).
Among populist radical right parties in the countries (still) outside
the EU, Eurorejection seems more widespread than Euroskepticism. All
members of the highly fragmented party family in Switzerland are open
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 12:00:11 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.008
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
164 Issues
and vehement Eurorejects. Indeed, it is one of the key points of the gov-
erning SVP, which “fights the accession to the EU” in both words and
deeds (SVP 2003: 17). The Bulgarian Ataka also rejects the EU, even
if Bulgarian membership is a foregone conclusion, and the party has in
recent months adopted a “maybe, if” position – which does not change
anything essentially, as EU membership under the party’s conditions is
not realistic. And although Zhirinovsky has at times hinted at aspiring
toward Russia’s entry into the EU, the LDPR does not officially seek
membership for the country.
7.2.4 Euroskeptics
The majority of populist radical right parties believe in the basic tenets of
European integration, but are skeptical about the current direction of
the EU. This includes most of the formerly Euroenthusiastic parties
of the old member states (e.g. FN, LN, REP), which continue to argue
their European credentials, but at the same time consistently criticize the
EU. A good example is provided by the Belgian FNb, which somewhat
pathetically claims that it has been pro-European since its founding, but
proceeds with a tirade against the EU, referring to “the McCarthy of
ultra-liberalism” and “the eurokapos of the Europe without borders” (Le
National 121/2005). This is quite similar to the VB, which combines an
abstract pro-European rhetoric with fierce attacks on “Eurocratic palaces
and their extravagant lackeys” (Mudde 2000a).
Most populist radical right parties in the accession countries have been
ambivalent and inconsistent in their position on EU membership; a phe-
nomenon more broadly expressed within Central and East European
political circles (e.g. Beichelt 2004; Kopeck´ y &Mudde 2002). While con-
sidering themselves part of European history and civilization, they were
skeptical about the EU, which reminded many too much of the past. In
the Polish context, Antoni Macierewicz, MP for the LPR, expressed it as
follows: “We don’t reject the EU, we’ve been part of Europe for 1,000
years, but the Europe we’re being presented with now has the face of
[former communist dictator] Jaruzelski” (in Maryniak 2002: 104). The
Hungarian MI
´
EP campaigned under the slogan “In this way, no,” argu-
ing that it did not oppose EU membership per se, but that Hungary was
not yet ready economically (RFE/RL Newsline 09/12/2002). In the end,
whereas the LPR rejected EU membership, MI
´
EP accepted it (bitterly).
In the countries that are not (yet) EU member states, several pop-
ulist radical right parties express Euroskeptic positions too. They do not
openly take a position on membership per se, but will critically discuss
the current state of affairs and preconditions. Few parties are as cautious
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 12:00:11 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.008
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
“Europe for the Europeans” 165
as the Croatian HSP. Even though the official declaration of their fifth
party meeting in 2004 was entitled “Croatia in Europe,” it did not once
mention the EU. This notwithstanding, the declaration is a clear and con-
sistent plea for the unconditional sovereignty of the Croat state against
any curtailment of it by membership in “international associations” (HSP
2004).
More commonly, parties claim not to be against EU membership but
their propaganda will espouse almost exclusively negative views on the
EU. An alternative strategy is to profess a (weak) pro-membership stand,
but at the same time argue that either the country is not yet ready for
membership, or the EU is proposing unfair demands to the country;
both points logically lead to a rejection of EU membership, now and in
the foreseeable future.
Most populist radical right parties outside of the current EU demand
major revisions in the current treaties and stress the comparative impor-
tance of other geographical areas. For example, the Bulgarian Ataka pro-
gram states: “Negotiations with the EU are not more important than
the standard of living and the life of Bulgarians. If trade with India
is more beneficial for BG than trade with France, relations with India
should win. The same goes for China, Japan, Russia and the ex-Soviet
Republics” (Ataka 2005). And in line with its pan-Turkic ideology, the
MHP expresses a preference for cooperation with the “Turkic” coun-
tries in the post-Soviet area, and demands major revisions in the current
customs agreement between the EU and Turkey (Akgun 2002).
7.3 European utopias
While most populist radical right parties constantly criticize the process of
European integration in general, and the EU in particular, many of them
support some alternative form of European cooperation. In the words of
the Swedish SD: “European cooperation is a good thing, but the estab-
lishment of a newEuropean superstate is not” (SD2005). Consequently,
many parties have campaigned with slogans like “No to Maastricht – yes
to a Europe of Fatherlands!” (FN), “Yes to Europe, No to this EC”
(REP), or “Yes to Europe, No to Brussels” (DN).
Yet, though virtually the whole party family agrees that the current EU
is bad and should be either reformed fundamentally or abolished, there is
no “common ideal of Europe” (Chiantera-Stutte & Pet ˝ o 2003). In fact,
populist radical right parties differ deeply on what kind of Europe should
come in the place of the current EU. On the other hand few parties have
given the issue much thought; this is particularly the case in the East (e.g.
Ataka, LPR, SRS).
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 12:00:11 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.008
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
166 Issues
Table 7.2 Typology of nationalisms and views of the European Union
Type of nationalism Main objective
View of EU as
alliance of
Traditional Ensure congruence of political and
cultural boundaries (nation-state)
States
Substate Strengthen political representation
for homeland vis-` a-vis state
Nations
Transsovereign Create institutions to link nation
across state boundaries
Nations
Protectionist Preserve national culture in face of
immigration/social change
States
Source: Cserg˝ o and Goldgeier (2004: 23)
The most humble European ambitions are expressed by Euroreject
parties. Veritas (2005a), for example, states that “[w]e will replace the
Treaties on European Union with a free trade agreement.” At least this
vision is fairly concrete. Most parties express their European “vision” in
extremely general and vague terms. A good example is the Czech Euro-
reject NS, which describes its preferred form of European integration in
the following noncommittal terms: “free development of national states
co-operation with equal rights” (NS 2003).
Against these minimum interpretations stand some quite bizarre max-
imum ambitions, mostly expressed by tiny (populist) radical right grou-
puscules. For example, the Greek HF, a virulently anti-American party,
proclaims that “Europe, caged by the false pacifism and the egalitarian
ideals of the Left, seems incapable to fulfill its destiny: to become a great
world power, equal to its traditions and history, equal to the Athenian,
Roman and Byzantine empire, equal to leaders such as Alexander the
Great, Napoleon the Great and Peter the Great” (Voridis 2003).
Obviously, most populist radical right parties fall between the maxi-
mum utopia of a new empire and the minimum project of a free trade
zone. All reject a federal “United States of Europe,” but many support
some form of “Confederal Europe.” In short, they want a more limited
form of European cooperation than the current EU, involving only spe-
cific policy fields and no significant loss of sovereignty. The shape of this
newEurope leads to a variety of different terms and visions (e.g. Fennema
and Pollmann 1998; Hafeneger 1994; for a more historical overview, see
Griffin 1994).
Some authors see a relationship betweenthe type of nationalismandthe
type of European integration particular parties support. The most elab-
orate typology of this correspondence was constructed by Zsuzsa Cserg˝ o
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 12:00:11 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.008
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
“Europe for the Europeans” 167
and James Goldgeier, who distinguish between four types of national-
ism and two types of EU (see table 7.2). While undoubtedly creative, its
usefulness is limited by the fact that the different types of nationalism
are not actually discrete in practice or in theory, and in some cases par-
ties synthesize elements that logically suggest different visions of the EU.
The Belgian VB, for example, combines “substate” and “protectionist”
nationalism. The model is further undermined by the fact that nearly
every nativist party defends (at least) the other two forms.
This is not to say that there is no relationship between the type of
nationalism and the view on European integration of a populist radi-
cal right party, but clearly the link is relative rather than absolute. The
relationship is elusive because the models of European cooperation actu-
ally favored by the parties are obscured by the plethora of terms used
within the party family to indicate them: “Europe of the Fatherlands”
(e.g. FN), “Europe of Nations” (e.g. AS), “Europe of Ethnic Commu-
nities [V¨ olker]” (e.g. VB), “Europe of Regions” (e.g. Agir), “Europe of
Nation States” (e.g. Slovak SNS), “Europe of Fatherlands and of Peo-
ples” (e.g. EK), and “Europe of Fatherlands and Nations” (e.g. FL).
Behind this terminological chaos lie differences of opinions on various
aspects of European integration, most notably the constituting members,
degree of integration, geographical borders, and reasons for European
cooperation.
7.3.1 Constituting members
One of the most significant ideological divisions within the populist radi-
cal right party family is between ethnic and state nationalists, although the
difference is largely a matter of degree (Mudde 2000a; Rensmann 2003).
This division has important consequences for the parties’ views on Euro-
pean cooperation (e.g. Fennema & Pollmann 1998; Hafeneger 1994).
Most self-professed ethnic nationalist parties prefer a Europe of Nations
or Europa der V¨ olker. Both models more or less build upon the nations or
“ethnic communities” of Europe, rather than the currently existing states,
and fit the ideology of parties like the VB. Self-declared state nationalist
parties, such as the FN and MNR, prefer Charles De Gaulle’s Europe
des Patries (Europe of Fatherlands) model, which is based on the existing
“nation-states” (e.g. De Gaulle in Tiersky 2001).
The preference for “nation-states” or “nations” has practical as well as
theoretical consequences. Most notably, it has been a continuous source
of tension in the collaboration between populist radical right parties at the
Europeanlevel (e.g. St ¨ oss 2001). Eveninthe most recent attempt at Euro-
pean cooperation in Vienna, in November 2005 (see 7.4.3), organizer
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 12:00:11 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.008
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
168 Issues
Andreas M¨ olzer had to change his reference to “European ethnic com-
munities [V¨ olker]” to “European nations” after protest from French and
Spanish populist radical rightists (Kurier 14/11/2005).
The effects of the ideological distinction are most clearly visible in
the relationship between the French FN and the Belgian VB. Although
the two parties have always worked together very closely, with the VB
copying much of the propaganda of the FN, the issue of state versus
ethnic nationalism has long strained the relationship. In the early days of
the VB, many leading members were highly skeptical about cooperating
with a party that was both French and state nationalist, therefore rejecting
the “minority rights” of the Flemish living in the northwest of France (e.g.
Mudde 2000a). At the same time, the FN never really sympathized with
the VB’s call for an independent Flemish state, and at various times lent
support to populist radical right groups with a Belgicist ideology, such as
the FNb and its splits.
7.3.2 Forms of integration
Most populist radical right parties denounce the current form of Euro-
pean cooperation and affirm what they do not want in the future: loss
of independence, a European super-state, federalism. As far as they do
address their preferred formof European cooperation, the most common
model is confederalism. Many parties explicitly call for a European Con-
federation, although often without providing many details on either the
exact relations between the Confederation and the member states or the
policy fields in which the confederation should be active.
The Spanish DN simply states: “as an alternative to E.U., we pro-
pose a European Confederation” (DN n.d.), while the Greek LAOS and
Italian AS want a Europe of Nations (Europa Nazione) built upon a con-
federation of nation-states that are free and sovereign (AS n.d.; LAOS
n.d.). The short-lived Slovak PSNS called for “Eurosovereignism, i.e. the
sovereignty of national governments and the maintenance of cooperation
among European smaller traditional national states” (PSNS n.d.). The
FP
¨
O, seemingly influenced by Christian-democratic views on European
integration, believes that “Europe’s diversity calls for forms of political
cooperation which envisages different confederations on different levels”
(FP
¨
O1997: 10). This European confederation should be based upon the
principle of subsidiarity (see also VB 2004a).
Most parties mainly emphasize what Europe should not do: “The inde-
pendence of states should be restricted only by what is absolutely neces-
sary to reach specific goals” (FP
¨
O1997: 10). Some will also identify these
“specific goals,” i.e. the exact policy areas on which they prefer European
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 12:00:11 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.008
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
“Europe for the Europeans” 169
cooperation: Le Pen, for example, at one time expressed a preference for
“political, economic, and even military cooperation” (in Tiersky 2001:
193). Even fewer will also discuss in more detail the content and degree
of that cooperation.
Given the initial support of European integration among most populist
radical right parties, their positive attitude toward some kind of economic
cooperation comes as little surprise. Although they remain vague on the
details, the general idea of a more or less open internal market protected
from extra-European competition seems widely shared. However, mem-
ber states should still play an important role, “since the nation states are
the only corrective against the power of multinational concerns” (Haider
in Tiersky 2001: 233). For the FN, the integrated market could even
include “a common currency as a unit of account,” but without the abo-
lition of national currencies and national budgetary independence (Le
Pen in Tierksy 2001: 193).
Several parties also want cooperation in the field of “collective security”
(SNS 2002), notably military cooperation. While some want a European
army to exist in partnership with NATO(e.g. FP
¨
O), most populist radical
right parties prefer Europe to be independent from NATO, which they
believe to be “an instrument of America rather than the international
community” (AS 2005). Thus, European military ambitions are partic-
ularly strong among the anti-American populist radical right parties in
Eastern and Southern Europe (e.g. AS, DN, FN, MS-FT).
A few parties even call for a “social Europe.” For example, the short-
lived Belgian Agir hoped for “the will to realize a social Europe in a
perspective of progress” (Agir n.d.), while for the Italian AS, “[t]he new
European state . . . is allowed to intervene and correct the antisocial
economic tendencies that are part of liberalism” (AS 2005). However,
for many other parties this is clearly a bridge too far. The moderately
Euroskeptic VB argues in this respect: “The social domain is a typical
area specific to the ethnic community [volkseigen] that should belong
fully to an independent Flanders. There can be no one European social
policy for the Vlaams Blok” (VB 2004a: 70).
7.3.3 Borders
Like most mainstreampoliticians, the populist radical right struggles with
the question of the borders of Europe. However, unencumbered as they
are by indeterminate notions of citizenship and a relativist understand-
ing of political boundaries, the populist radical right has little difficulty
defining the essence of the continent. For them Europe is a “civiliza-
tion,” a “meta-culture,” shared by the various different and independent
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 12:00:11 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.008
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
170 Issues
European nations. Most parties will see the roots of this civilization in
three traditions: the Christian, Hellenistic, and Roman. Some refer (also)
to the more mystic concept of the Occident (Abendland), although the
practical differences do not seem to be very significant (e.g. Fennema &
Pollmann 1998).
Before the fall of communism, some populist radical right parties were
happy with the borders of the EC at that time. The German REP, for
example, wanted the EC to consolidate with the inclusion of Portugal
and Spain (REP 1983: XI) and extend membership no further. How-
ever, since 1989 virtually all populist radical right parties have come to
accept that the EU was too limited in geographical scope. Where the
exact borders of “Europe” should be, however, is a matter of discussion
within the party family, mostly informed by what is considered to be the
binding factor of the continent (culture, religion, etc.).
Nearly all parties argue that “Europe” should include all the “Chris-
tian” or “occidental” nations of Eastern Europe. Thus, there was broad
support among the populist radical right for the enlargement toward
Central Eastern Europe (including Croatia and Slovenia) and the Baltic
countries; many of the new countries had been seen as “oppressed
nations” during Soviet times and their independence was greeted with
great enthusiasm. When actual accession came closer, the enthusi-
asm of several Western European populist radical right parties tem-
pered, and some started to demand “guarantees for political and eco-
nomic stability” of the new states before acceptance of membership (AS
2005).
Some disagreement exists about the inclusion of the Orthodox coun-
tries. As far as most parties are concerned, all Christian countries in
Europe are welcome. Even the BNP’s objection to the inclusion of Bul-
garia and Romania is not based on their religion, but rather on a classic
nativist fear of a mass influx of “eight million Sinta [sic] gypsies” (BNP
2005). The biggest problem is Russia, which is a Christian country, but
according to several populist radical right parties not a fully European
one. Most populist radical rightists will draw the line at the Urals (e.g.
AS, REP), excluding contemporary Russia from EU membership.
The exclusion of Turkey, on the other hand, finds full consensus. In
essence, all parties agree that Turkey should be excluded fromthe EU“as
it does not have a common ethnological and cultural denominator and
moreover, contains extreme Islamic elements” (LAOS n.d.: 14). “Turkey
has no place in Europe as it was and still remains anti-European and non-
European” (FL in Kolovos 2003: 60). In the simple terms of the Italian
F: “Turkey for the Turks. Europe for the Europeans.” Various populist
radical right parties campaign specifically on this issue; the French MNR
put out a special pamphlet entitled Europe, Yes – Turkey, No!, while the
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 12:00:11 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.008
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
“Europe for the Europeans” 171
Belgian VBhas created a single-issue front-organization, the Comit´ e ‘Nee
tegen Turkije’ (Committee ‘No to Turkey’).
In conclusion, most members of the populist radical right party fam-
ily consider Europe to be a (meta-)civilization based upon the Greek,
Roman, and Christian civilizations. While no full consensus on the exact
border of “Europe” exists, most parties would probably agree with the
REP’s statement that “[g]eographically Europe ends at the Mediter-
ranean, at the Bosporus, and at the Ural” (REP 2003).
7.3.4 Reasons for European cooperation
While it might be an overstatement that European cooperation is anath-
ema to nationalist parties, there is an inherent tension between them. Not
surprisingly, in the worldview of the populist radical right, the construc-
tion of the “ingroup” is largely the result of the perceived threat from the
“outgroups” (see also chapter 3). In the words of FN leader Le Pen:
In order for Europe to be a reality, there must be a genuine European sentiment;
that is why we have expressed the wish to go beyond patriotism, beyond our
respective feelings of national patriotism, to achieve a Europeanpatriotism. Which
is to say that there will be no Europe unless it is destined to become a Nation.
This nation can only be brought about through the need to defend itself against
the external threats confronting it – and God knows, the threats to Europe are
real enough. (in Fieschi et al. 1996: 238–9)
While it is true that many populist radical right parties see European
cooperation as an alternative to “Western integration” (Veen 1997), i.e.
NATO, there are important exceptions. Some parties believe that Euro-
pean cooperation should go hand in hand with Atlantic cooperation (e.g.
FP
¨
O), arguing that Europe itself is (still) too weak to fight the enemies of
“the West” (i.e. Islam), whereas others even prefer military cooperation
with the US in NATO over a European army (e.g. DFP, LPR). The idea
of an independent and neutral Europe is particularly strong among the
populist radical right in anti-American countries like France, Greece, and
Italy. Here, a strong Europe as counter-weight to a hegemonic US gives
rise to some of the more intense models of European cooperation.
Some parties, like the Slovak SNS, see European cooperation as a way
to protect nation-states against the destructive effects of globalization.
The process of globalization in the world requires as the necessary counter-
reaction the strengthening of the role of the state in order to secure defense and
promotion of national interests. The SNS, in collaboration with other patriotic
parties in Europe, will promote such a conception, set up within the European
Union, which will create conditions for a strong position of the nation states in
promoting their interests. (SNS 2002: 9)
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 12:00:11 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.008
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
172 Issues
Similarly, the Austrian BZ
¨
O argues that a “Europe founded on values
and social stability is the answer to negative phenomena of globalization,
which holds dangers for people, their identity and security” (2005: 3–4).
7.4 European party cooperation
Most accounts of a “Nationalist International” border on quasi-paranoid
conspiracy theories. The evidence for the “brown network” is generally
pronouncement of guilt by association: an individual from party x knows
individual y, who has published in fascist magazine z, thus party x is fascist
(see, for example, Perner & Purtscheller 1994). In reality, no “‘Populist
International’, with closely similar parties comparing notes and coordi-
nating tactics across frontiers” exists (Lloyd 2003: 88). All attempts to
come to an official “Nationalist International” have led to largely inac-
tive, limited (most relatively successful parties refrained from member-
ship), and short-lived initiatives: this applies as much to the extreme
right Europ¨ aische Soziale Bewegung (European Social Movement) of
the 1950s as to the populist radical right Euronat of the 1990s.
7.4.1 The problem of international contacts
Within the populist radical right party family, international contacts have
been largely individual, i.e. personal relationships between leading party
members in different countries. In many cases, these contacts were at
best condoned by the party leadership (e.g. St ¨ oss 2001). This meant that
the party would not hold official ties with the other party, but would not
forbid its (leading) members to have such contacts. This has been the
case particularly with relations between populist radical right parties that
are relatively integrated into their national political mainstreamand those
that are (still) treated as political pariahs in- and outside of their country.
A good example of this ambiguous approach has been the way in
which the Austrian FP
¨
O has related to other populist radical right par-
ties. Already before Haider took over the party in 1986, some radicals
within the party held personal contacts with populist radical right and
even extreme right parties in Germany, while the FP
¨
O itself always kept
its distance.
1
This did not change much after the party itself became
populist radical right, much to the frustration of like-minded parties
abroad.
1
The best-known example is Otto Scrinzi, who, with pauses, was MP for the FP
¨
O in the
period 1966–79, attended various meetings of the DVU and was awarded the Andreas-
Hofer-Preis by that organization in 1982 (Lasek 1993).
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 12:00:11 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.008
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
“Europe for the Europeans” 173
In his 1993 book, written shortly after the FP
¨
O left the Liberal Inter-
national, preempting an official expulsion, Haider devotes the whole last
chapter, entitled “Europe’s Freedom needs united forces,” to European
cooperation. In it, there is not a word about other populist radical right
parties.
2
Instead, Haider dreams of a “Freedomite Union” (Freiheitliche
Union) consisting mainly of (individuals from) conservative liberal parties
from Central Europe, including the Czech ODS and the German FDP
and CSU (Haider 1993: 303). Frustrated by rejections from the con-
servative liberals, and worried about negative domestic consequences of
alliances with foreign populist radical right parties, the FP
¨
O increasingly
gave up on attempts to establish European cooperation with like-minded
parties (e.g. H¨ obelt 2003). Haider’s 1997 book mentions nothing about
cooperation with other parties. And in an interview with the Hungar-
ian daily N´ epszabadsag (12/02/2000), he even claimed: “The Austrian
Freedom Party doesn’t seek any relationships with foreign parties.” This
notwithstanding, in the following years leading representatives of, among
others, the MI
´
EP, MNR and VB met on different occasions in Austria.
3
Officially, these meetings were personal initiatives of hard-liner Andreas
M¨ olzer, organized without the consent of Haider. However, it is clear
that Haider knew about the meetings and even condoned them (e.g.
OTS 2005). In fact, he met personally with Filip Dewinter (VB) and
Mario Borghezio (LN) to discuss the possibility of a unified list in future
European elections (Heinisch 2003; Salzborn & Schiedel 2003).
After the fall of the Berlin Wall, several Western European populist
radical right parties tried to establish contacts with perceived like-minded
parties in the East. In a number of cases personal contacts already existed,
as some populist radical right individuals and parties had been active
supporters of (nationalist) anticommunist dissidents. Many in the West
believed that with the fall of communism, and the consequent disinte-
gration of various multinational states, nativism would be the ideology of
the future in Eastern Europe. Some populist radical rightists hoped to
break through their political isolation in Western Europe by finding new
friends in the East, where “political correctness” was not obscuring the
image of their party.
The Russian LDPR of Vladimir Zhirinovsky was a particular favorite
of the Western populist radical right parties. With its stunning electoral
2
The only exception is the Italian LN, which at that time was not widely perceived as
populist radical right.
3
At least two occasions are known, namely November 2001 and July 2002 (see Salzborn
& Schiedel 2003). Carl Hagen, leader of the Norwegian neoliberal populist FRP, has
claimed that he had also been invited but had rejected the invitation (see Lorenz 2003:
195).
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 12:00:11 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.008
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
174 Issues
victory in the 1993 parliamentary elections, the party had become the
second biggest faction in the Russian parliament. Consequently, Zhiri-
novsky was courted by both DVU leader Gerhard Frey and FN leader Le
Pen (e.g. Hunter 1998a; Parfenov & Sergeeva 1998). Not free of oppor-
tunism, Zhirinovsky enjoyed all Western interest, populist radical right or
otherwise, as long as there were financial benefits for him and his party.
However, after a fewyears of fairly good relations between Frey and Zhiri-
novsky, even this mutually beneficial relationship (i.e. political relevance
for the DVU and Frey, financial benefits for LDPR and Zhirinovsky) fell
victim to the age-old scourge of nativist internationalism: disputes over
territory. After the erratic Zhirinovsky had announced that he wanted to
make Germany as small as Austria, populist radical right Germans and
Russian were no longer “friends for ever,” as the DVU–LDPR coopera-
tive slogan had sounded before (e.g. Spannbauer 1998).
A similar fate befell the LDPR in most Eastern European countries,
where it had also been popular since its electoral victory. During the
1990s, Zhirinovsky made appearances in a host of countries, including
Hungary, Poland, and Slovenia. In addition, local branches of the LDPR
were founded in Belarus, Bulgaria, Estonia, and Latvia, all independent
in name, but fully subordinate to the Russian mother party (e.g. Mudde
2000b; Bell 1999). In 1996 the party hosted an “international congress of
patriotic parties and movements” in its Duma offices at which members of
radical right groups from Austria, Belarus, Germany, Greece, Hungary,
Serbia, and Ukraine discussed plans to create an international “patrin-
tern” of patriotic parties (RFE/RL Daily Digest 26/04/1996). Nothing
came of it.
Similarly, no enduring connections were formed with other Central
and Eastern European populist radical right parties, with the possible
exception of the relationship with the Serbian SRS. The Slovak SNS,
like its “Slavic brothers,” has mostly been ambiguous about its relations
with the LDPR: while party leader Slota declined to invite Zhirinovsky
to Bratislava, deputy chairman Juraj Molnar did attend the 1994 LDPR
party congress in Moscow as “an observer” (Cibulka 1999: 119). How-
ever, in 1997 the Slovak SNS officially announced the cessation of all
contacts with the LDPR (Gy´ arf´ aˇ sov´ a 2002). In contrast, RMS leader
Miroslav Sl´ adek was among the international participants at the LDPR’s
1st World Congress of Patriotic Parties in Moscow in January 2003
(Report 2002: 26).
7.4.2 The FN and Euronat
During the last two decades of the twentieth century the FNand its leader
have been at the center of attempts to build a “Nationalist International”
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 12:00:11 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.008
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
“Europe for the Europeans” 175
(e.g. Fromm & Kernbach 1994: 13–16). Officially, Le Pen would argue
that a counter-weight was needed for the “international cosmopolitan
movement” (in Fried 1997: 102). Most observers, however, saw mainly
financial and power motives behind his actions. International cooperation
between populist radical right parties was to lead to a (strong) faction
within the European Parliament (EP), which would ensure the FN the
crucial financial support that it lacked because of its weak representation
at the national level in France, and to secure its leading position within
populist radical right Europe.
Initially, the FNdeveloped its closest relationship with the Italian MSI,
the party that was Le Pen’s role model for the FN (e.g. Veugelers &
Chiarini 2002; Ignazi 1992). Due to changes in the leadership and strat-
egy within the MSI and the emergence of new potential partners, the
FN decided to exchange the MSI for the German REP in the European
Parliament (see 7.4.3). This led to a deep mutual hostility between the
two former allies that continues up to this date.
While the FNwas able to establish itself as the leading force of populist
radical right party cooperation in Western Europe, many of the more
successful parties kept their distance from both the party and its leader.
In the case of the Austrian FP
¨
O the reasons were primarily strategic
and personal: Haider, as an office-seeking politician, wanted to avoid the
stigma of the antisystempariah party FN, but was also involved in a battle
of egos over populist radical right dominance with Le Pen. In the case of
the Scandinavian parties, including the populist radical right DFP, the
main rationale seems to be a real belief that the FN was another type
of party, i.e. linked to a nondemocratic tradition (e.g. Simmons 2003;
Bjørklund & Andersen 2002).
During the 1990s Le Pen visited various Eastern European countries,
often performing as the prominent foreign guest speaker at rallies of the
local populist radical right party. Among the parties that invited him
to their country are the Hungarian MI
´
EP, the Polish Alternatywa Par-
tia Pracy (Alternative Labor Party) and Prawica Narodowa (National
Right), the Serbian SRS, and the Slovak SNS (e.g. Mudde 2005b; Ramet
1999a; Hunter 1998).
4
While Le Pen visited various parties abroad, the
FN also hosted various delegations of foreign parties at its conventions
and festivities (such as the annual Bleu Blanc Rouge). According to one
British participant, delegations from thirty foreign organizations (includ-
ing one fromJapan) attended the FN’s major rally in Nice in 2003 (Turner
2003). However, he also notes howproblematic the relationships between
some national delegations are: for example, the Hungarian MI
´
EP and the
4
In some cases Le Pen was not able to enter the country, for example after pressure from
antiracist organizations (as was the case in Poland in 2001).
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 12:00:11 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.008
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
176 Issues
Romanian PRM “contented themselves with ignoring each other,” while
the Croatian and Serbian nationalists “actually came to blows.”
There are many rumors about financial support fromthe FNto smaller
European parties. According to one source, the French party gave SEK
500,000 (ca. EUR 55.000) to finance the printing of the brochures of
the Sverigedemokraterna (Sweden Democrats, SD) for the 1998 parlia-
mentary elections (en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sverigedemokraterna). A simi-
lar service was provided to the LDPR in its first electoral campaign (Par-
fenov & Sergeeva 1998). One journalist has reported that a foundation
linked to Bernard Antony’s Chr´ etient´ e-Solidarit´ e (Christian Solidarity)
channeled USD30,000 in cash to Croatian towns under the control of
HSP leader Paraga (Hunter 1998a: 24). However, he also argued that
most of the FN’s East European connections were primarily financially
motivated, i.e. to ensure a faction in the EP (and thereby party financing)
and to profit from oil sales (Hunter 1998b).
In 1997 Le Pen announced the establishment of a European National
Union (ENU), or Euronat, by paraphrasing the famous Marxist dictum:
“Nationalists of all countries unite!” The new organization was meant
to become a pan-European confederation of populist radical right parties
under the leadership of the FN. Despite the many references to the organi-
zation, particularly in the more nonacademic literature, Euronat has so far
led a rather shadowy existence. Among the parties identified in the liter-
ature as members of ENU/Euronat are the Bulgarian BNRP, the Finnish
IKL, the French FN, and the German REP (e.g. Simmons 2003; Bell
1999; Hynynen 1999). Allegedly, some Scandinavian Euronat-member
parties founded a “Nord-Nat” in 1997, which included the Swedish SD
and the Finnish IKL (Kalliala 1998: 127).
In January 2006 the official website of the FN did not even refer to
Euronat; it only includes links to websites of some “mouvements poli-
tiques ` a l’´ etranger” (political movements abroad): the Belgian VB, the
British BNP, the Greek HF, the Italian MS-FT, and the Swiss SVP
(www.frontnational.com/liens.php). However, the website of the Greek
HF, one of the self-professed members of Euronat, provides an inter-
esting overview of what it considers “European nationalist parties” and
lists its affiliation to the “three largest alliances of nationalist parties in
Europe,” i.e. Euronat, the Union for Europe of Nations (UEN), and
Independence-Democracy; the latter two are factions in the European
Parliament (see 7.4.3).
According to the HF, the following parties were members of Euronat
on January 1, 2006: the Belgian FNb and VB, the French FN, the Hun-
garian MI
´
EP, the Dutch Nieuw Rechts (New Right), the Portuguese
Partido Renovador Nacional (National Renewal Party), the Romanian
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 12:00:11 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.008
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
“Europe for the Europeans” 177
PRM, the Slovak SNS, the Spanish DN, and the Swedish SD (www.e-
grammes.gr/ideology/europe en.htm). This list might be only partially
accurate, however; on the same day the Slovak SNS website listed the
members of the UEN “Europartneri” (Europartners) and did not even
mention Euronat (www.sns.sk/europartneri.php).
The Front National de la Jeunesse (Youth National Front, FNJ), the
youth movement of the FN, has been involved in various attempts at
institutionalizing international cooperationamong (populist) radical right
youth groups. Among these are the Mouvement de la Jeunesse d’Europe
(Movement of the European Youth), founded in 1987 as the youth orga-
nization of the parties represented in the Group of the European Right
at that time (St ¨ oss 2001: 17), and the Bureau de Liaison des Jeunes
Europ´ eens (Liaison Bureau for the European Youth), established in 1993.
Following the grown-ups, the FNJ founded the Euronat Jeunesse in 1998
(Report 2000: note 31). According to one of its websites, the organization
counts the youth branches of the following parties among its members:
the VB, the HF, the IKL, the Italian Forza Nuovo (New Force), the
Portuguese Alian¸ ca Nacional (National Alliance), the PRM, the Slovak
SNS, the DN, and the SD (fnj.69.free.fr/euronat.htm).
5
7.4.3 The European Parliament
The European Parliament is one of the few arenas in which the populist
radical right has been able to establish some structured cooperation. In
part motivated by the institutional discrimination against nonaffiliated
MEPs, populist radical right parties have always tried to come to some
kind of group affiliation, even though not necessarily a (homogeneous)
populist radical right one. However, it is important to remember that the
party family has always been weakly represented at the European level,
and cooperation within the EP has therefore remained limited to a small
group of parties (e.g. Salzborn & Schiedel 2003; St ¨ oss 2001; Lord 1998;
Veen 1997; Fieschi et al. 1996).
Since the first directly elected European Parliament did not count any
MEPs fromthe populist radical right,
6
the first official radical right group-
ing was the “Groupe des Droites Europ´ eennes” (Group of the European
Right) in the 1984–89 European Parliament. It included MEPs from the
populist radical right French FN (10), the extreme right Greek EPEN
5
According to another source, the Republik´ anska ml´ adeˇ z (Republican Youth), the youth
movement of the Czech SPR-RS
ˇ
C, joined in May 1999 (Havelkov´ a 2002).
6
There were four MEPs of the radical right MSI and one from the neoliberal populist FP;
the latter rejected cooperation with radical right parties and instead joined the “Faction
of European Democrats for Progress” (St ¨ oss 2001: 17).
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 12:00:11 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.008
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
178 Issues
(1), the radical right Italian MSI (5), and the unionist Northern Irish
Ulster Unionist Party (1).
7
The Group was completely dominated by the
FN and its leader Jean-Marie Le Pen.
In the next parliament (1989–94) the FN (10 MEPs) exchanged the
Italian MSI (4) for the German REP (6), after the two parties rejected
cooperation because of a dispute over the status of Alto Adige/South
Tyrol (e.g. St ¨ oss 2001; Mudde 2000a; Fennema & Pollmann 1998). Le
Pen thought that the Italian MSI was a dying relic, while the German
REP was a party of the future like the FN, and believed his assessment
to be confirmed in the electoral strength of the two parties. As the Bel-
gian MEP for the VB, party leader Karel Dillen, also strongly supported
the Germans, Le Pen decided to drop his old partner. Even though this
group was ideologically more homogeneous than the previous one given
that it comprised exclusively populist radical right parties, Dillen insisted
on calling it the “Technical Faction of the European Right,” indicating
the pragmatic considerations underlying the collaboration.
8
As a con-
sequence of internal problems within the German party, the Technical
Faction soon exchanged the REP for the DLVH, the new populist radi-
cal right party that all but one (REP leader Sch¨ onhuber) of the German
MEPs joined. Continued internal difficulties ultimately led to the de facto
end of the Technical Faction in 1991 (Veen 1997).
The German populist radical right parties were severely punished for
their internal chaos in the 1994 European elections and lost representa-
tion in the EP. Even though the MSI (now AN) increased its number of
MEPs to eleven, and both the FN and the VB got an extra member, the
populist radical right was unable to constitute an official faction. The AN
refused to join the FN and VB, partly because it had entered the Italian
government and did not want to be associated with pariah parties, partly
because these parties had chosen the REP over them in 1989. The LN
continued to keep its distance, and changed affiliation from the region-
alist Rainbow Group to the Liberal Democratic and Reformist faction
(ELDR). A second disappointment came with the entrance of Austria to
the EU in 1996, when the six members of the Austrian FP
¨
O also refused
an alliance. This left the populist radical right with fifteen MEPs from
three countries: DUP (1), FN (11), FNb (1), and VB (2). Given the
requirement of twenty-six members or twenty-one from two countries,
the group was not large enough to constitute an independent faction.
7
Interestingly, the group did not include Rev. Ian Paisley, leader of the populist radical
right DUP, and MEP from 1979 till 2004.
8
Dillen saw major ideological differences still between the parties, most notably between
the “state nationalism” of the FN and the “ethnic nationalism” (volksnationalisme) of the
REP and the VB.
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 12:00:11 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.008
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
“Europe for the Europeans” 179
After 1999 the situation became even more confusing. The AN had
moved away fromthe radical right at this point, while the LNincreasingly
looked for contacts with populist radical right representatives (notably the
FP
¨
O). The FN, badly hurt by the split of the MNR, was left with just
six MEPs; the VB had won one and was fronting three, while the FP
¨
O
lost one and kept five. The Danish DFP, the Italian MS-FT, and the
Northern Irish DUP all had one MEP. Together the populist radical right
had more than enough seats to constitute an official faction, but the DVP
and FP
¨
O did not want to cooperate; the first joined the UEN, among
others with the MEPs of the AN, and the latter remained independent.
With no chance of forming a populist radical right ideological faction,
members of the FN and VB looked for more pragmatic alternatives.
In July 1999 twenty-nine previously unattached MEPs constituted the
“Technical Group for Non-Attached Members – Mixed Group,” shortly
known as TDI or Mixed Group (see Settembri 2004). It was dissolved
by the EP two months later, after the departure of eleven MEPs, and
reinstated again two months after that. In October 2001 it was again dis-
solved, this time for good. The Mixed Group is a good example of the
institutional pressures on nonattached members and the strategic calcula-
tions leading to opportunistic alliances among the more marginal parties
within the Parliament. While the core comprised the usual suspects of the
populist radical right (e.g. FN, LN, MS-FT, and VB), it also included
the MEP of the radical Basque Euskal Herritarrok (Basque Citizens) and
the seven members of the Italian radical liberal Partito Radicale (Radical
Party).
The situation has become even more inscrutable in the newparliament,
which now also includes members of Eastern Europe. Currently, eight
parties that are classified as populist radical right in this study are repre-
sented in the parliament: DFP (1), DUP (1), FN (7), FP
¨
O (1), LAOS
(1), LN (4), LPR (10), and VB (3). Additionally, the Italian AS (1)
and MS-FT (1) are borderline cases. Together they have enough mem-
bers (30) to constitute a separate faction, but instead they are scattered
over various groups. Twelve populist radical right MEPs are members
of the largely Euroreject Independence/Democracy Group; this includes
the single member of the LAOS, the three members of the LN, and seven
of the ten (former) MEPs of the LPR.
9
The single MEP from the DFP
has remained loyal to the Euroskeptic UEN. The other populist radical
right MEPs are unattached, though with the exception of the DUP close
cooperation exists between them.
9
In February 2006 the LN was suspended from the ID Group and subsequently left the
faction.
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 12:00:11 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.008
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
180 Issues
This group of unattached MEPs is the source of the latest attempts
at European party cooperation. After the split of Haider and his BZ
¨
O,
the Freiheitliche Akademie (Freedomite Academy, FA), the think tank
of the FP
¨
O, could finally organize an international meeting of European
populist radical right parties with the full backing of the party. High-
ranking representatives of eight parties from seven countries discussed
future cooperation in Vienna, November 11–13, 2005: the Austrian FP
¨
O,
the Belgian VB, the Bulgarian Ataka, the French FN, the Italian Azione
Sociale and MS-FT, the Romanian PRM, and the newly founded Spanish
Alternativa Espa˜ nola (Spanish Alternative). The Danish DFP, the Italian
LNand the (conservative) Polish PiS sent official greetings to the meeting
(M¨ olzer 2005a).
In sharp contrast to earlier gatherings, which were largely inconclusive,
this meeting ended with some concrete and quite far-reaching decisions
(FA 2005). First of all, the delegates decided to establish a “Contact
Forum for European Patriotic and National Parties and Movements,”
with a permanent office in Vienna. Second, they agreed to conduct annual
meetings, ongoing and intensive exchanges of information, and com-
mon actions at the European and international level (Kurier 14/11/2005).
Third, M¨ olzer (2005b), the main instigator of the initiative, announced
that “already in 2007 the establishment of a right-wing democratic fac-
tion in the European Parliament will be possible.” This presupposes that
Bulgaria and Romania will join the EU in 2007 and the MEPs of Ataka
and PRM will join the unattached populist radical right MEPs. Fourth,
the participating parties adopted the “Vienna Declaration of Patriotic
and National Movements and Parties in Europe,” an eight-point pop-
ulist radical right program that should be the basis of future cooperation
in the EP.
1. The establishment of a Europe of free and independent nations within the
framework of a confederation of sovereign nation-states.
2. The renunciation of all attempts to create a constitution for a centralist Euro-
pean super-state.
3. The clear rejection of a boundless enlargement of European integration to
geographical, cultural, religious and ethnic non-European areas of Asia and
Africa, such as Turkey.
4. The effective protection of Europe against dangers like terrorism, aggres-
sive Islamism, superpower-imperialism, and economic aggression by low-wage
countries.
5. An immediate immigration stop in all states of the European Union, also in
the area of so-called family reunion.
6. A pro-natalist family policy, which aims at the advancement of large numbers
of children within the traditional family of the European ethnic communities
[V¨ olker].
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 12:00:11 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.008
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
“Europe for the Europeans” 181
7. The solidarist [solidarischen] struggle of European ethnic communities against
the social and economic effects of globalization.
8. The restoration of the social systems of the member states of the European
Union and social justice for the European ethnic communities.
While it is far too early to conclude that Europeanization has hereby
finally also reached the populist radical right party family, as it has other
party families (e.g. Ladrech 2002), the Vienna meeting has definitely
taken the European cooperation of populist radical right parties to a new
level. The next meeting was plannedfor Sofia, Bulgaria in2006. However,
given the chaotic developments within Ataka, the host party, it remains
to be seen whether this meeting will actually take place.
While the process of European integration and the structure of the
European Parliament provide strong institutional pressures toward party
cooperation, the populist radical right family has yet to consolidate its
efforts in that arena. This is mostly the result of domestic considerations:
parties that are (no longer) isolated in their own country do not want
to be associated with pariah parties in the EP. The most recent efforts
at collaboration seem to confirm this, as they include mainly populist
radical right pariah parties. But even if all populist radical right parties in
the EP were to unite, they would account for only a small subgroup of the
whole party family, as most member parties are simply not represented
at the European parliamentary level.
7.5 Conclusions
The past twenty-five years have seen many developments in European
politics in general, and the process of European integration in particular.
These developments have not been without effect on the populist radical
right party family. While the relevant member parties were quite Euroen-
thusiastic during the 1980s, the vast majority of the family has given up
on the EUat the beginning of the twenty-first century. Nonetheless, most
populist radical right parties continue to believe in some form of Euro-
pean cooperation, although much disagreement remains with respect to
the various details of the desired European Confederation.
There are different explanations to account for the populist radical
right’s “u-turn” from Euroenthusiasm in the 1980s to Euroskepticism
since the early 1990s. In the literature on Euroskepticism, two key motives
are identified, ideology and strategy, and much debate exists over which is
the most important (e.g. Batory 2002; Kopeck´ y & Mudde 2002; Taggart
& Szczerbiak 2002). Particularly within this party family, ideology is
clearly more important, although it often overlaps with strategy. Nativism
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 12:00:11 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.008
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
182 Issues
and European integration have a strained relationship. However, the
u-turn was mainly caused by external factors. First of all, the end of the
Cold War led some parties to reconsider their international alliances; in
many cases they had chosen “the West” as the lesser of two evils. Second,
as was the case with various other Euroskeptics, most notably within the
conservative party family (e.g. Conservative Party, ODS), populist radi-
cal right parties saw the Maastricht Treaty as the confirmation of a long-
feared federalization of Europe. And to some extent the EU changed,
leading the parties to reevaluate their position with respect to it.
Obviously, strategic considerations have also played a role at times.
Populist radical right parties do not appear to be particularly led by the
views of their electorate in their stance toward the EU (e.g. Chari et al.
2004). Like in many party families, significant differences exist between
the European positions of some member parties and their supporters
(e.g. Kopeck´ y & Mudde 2002). For example, the electorate of the PRM
is “overwhelmingly in favour of . . . EU integration” (Schuster 2005:
14): no less than 70 percent of the people who voted for Vadim Tudor
in the 2000 presidential elections were pro-EU, compared to 60 per-
cent of the Iliescu voters (Pop-Elechus 2001: 165). Even in the case of
the vehemently Euroreject LPR only a tiny majority of 52 percent of its
supporters was against EU membership; it is still the only Polish party
with a majority against membership (Schuster 2005: 14). Recently, some
populist radical right parties have moderated their European position to
become koalitionsf ¨ ahig (such as the LN and VB) or as a consequence of
government participation (e.g. FP
¨
O, Slovak SNS).
The explanation for the lack of European party cooperation seems
a lot easier to determine. The received wisdom on the subject is aptly
summed up by David Cesarani: “there is a fundamental incompatibil-
ity between a nationalism, particularly in its far-right version, which
accentuates national difference or racism and posits irresolvable differ-
ences between people and nations in the attempt to create transnational
alliances” (in Schulze 1998). The European visions of the populist radical
right, however disparate, clearly nuance this common-sense argument. As
another commentator observed perceptively: “The supranational union
of nationalist parties is a contradiction in itself, but not necessarily a com-
plete one” (Veen 1997: 73). Though often not elaborated in detail, most
parties combine their nativism with support for some form of European
cooperation, based on the belief in a shared European culture (or civi-
lization) and the fear of huge external threats that the own nation-state
cannot fight off alone (e.g. Islamic fundamentalism, US domination).
Much of the lack of European party cooperation therefore is
attributable to far more mundane factors, such as a lack of infrastructure
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 12:00:11 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.008
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
“Europe for the Europeans” 183
(notably funding and organization), the ego of some key leaders (e.g. the
struggle between Haider and Le Pen), the unstable position of most par-
ties, and the lowsaliency of the European issue (e.g. St ¨ oss 2001). As far as
nationalism plays a role in frustrating attempts at European cooperation,
it is not so much the purported nationalist egocentrism, but the clashing
visions of ethnic and state nationalism and the border disputes as a con-
sequence of different nationalist ambitions (e.g. Fennema & Pollmann
1998).
Finally, the EUalso plays animportant role inthe (lack of) development
of a populist radical right transnational party federation. Because of the
high threshold for representation in the EP, only a few populist radical
right parties make it into the parliament. Moreover, even fewer do so for
several legislatures. This prevents the party family from profiting from
the institutional pressures and rewards of group formation within the
EP. However, initiatives from within the Parliament might provide a new
opportunity for the populist radical right party family. The suggestion of
electing a number of MEPs on the basis of European party lists has led to
newinitiatives within the party family (particularly fromthe FP
¨
Oand the
VB). The future will have to reveal whether the recent meeting in Austria
was indeed the birthplace of a transnational populist radical right party.
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 12:00:11 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.008
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
Cambridge Books Online
http://ebooks.cambridge.org/
Populist Radical Right Parties in Europe
Cas Mudde
Book DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037
Online ISBN: 9780511492037
Hardback ISBN: 9780521850810
Paperback ISBN: 9780521616324
Chapter
8 - Globalization: the multifaced enemy pp. 184-198
Chapter DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.009
Cambridge University Press
8 Globalization: the multifaced enemy
The only true opponents of the globalization are the nationalists, who
already for years denounce the ongoing process that has led to global-
ization being a fact today. (Comit´ e Nationalisten tegen Globalisering n.d.)
8.1 Introduction
“Globalization” is undoubtedly one of the most overused words of the
late twentieth and early twenty-first centuries. According to its propo-
nents, all things good are the direct consequence of globalization, while
its opponents link all things evil to that same phenomenon. Consequently,
globalization seems so omnipresent that one struggles to comprehend its
meaning. This is not helped by the fact that the term is more easily used
than defined. Many academic and nonacademic observations obscure
both the meaning and the significance of the phenomenon.
Conceptual precision notwithstanding, political actors clearly perceive
globalization as one of the most significant phenomena in European poli-
tics of the twenty-first century. It is not surprising that globalization is also
linked to the populist radical right, one of the other most debated devel-
opments in contemporary European politics. Summarizing very crudely,
the two are connected in two fundamental ways. On the one hand, glob-
alization is seen as one of the main causes of the recent electoral success
of populist radical right parties in Europe (see chapter 9). On the other
hand, populist radical right parties are among the most vocal opponents
of globalization. The latter aspect, which so far has received scant atten-
tion in the literature (Dechezelles 2004; Leggewie 2003; Simmons 2003),
will be addressed in this chapter. The focus will be on different forms of
globalization and the various reasons the populist radical right opposes
them.
184
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 12:00:32 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.009
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
Globalization: the multifaced enemy 185
8.2 The many faces of globalization
Is there anything these days that is not believed to be caused by
globalization? Global warming, Americanization, terrorism, unemploy-
ment, bad television, good music . . . everything is alleged to be the
result of that one, overpowering phenomenon. But what does globaliza-
tion really mean? What is globalization (cf. Brune & Garrett 2005)?
There are numerous definitions and meanings, but no consensus
around any of them. According to the well-known British social scientist
David Held:
Globalisation today implies at least two distinct phenomena. First it suggests that
many chains of political, economic and social activity are becoming world-wide
in scope and, second, it suggests that there has been an intensification of levels
of interaction and interconnectedness within and between states and societies.
(1999: 340)
To a certain extent then, one can speak of globalizations (e.g. Berger &
Huntington 2002), referring to the various dimensions of the process:
the economic, the cultural, and the political.
1
Obviously, globalization is neither neutral nor random. Not all political
entities play a similar role in world politics. British youth are not copying
the culture of, say, Ecuador, anymore than Uganda is setting the agenda
for economic cooperation. According to most accounts of globalization,
be they positive or negative, the whole process is dominated by the United
States. Political globalization is linked to a monopolar world systemunder
American dominance, economic globalization is believed to be ruled
by US-based multinational corporations and US-controlled/dominated
institutions like the World Bank, and cultural globalization has led to the
alleged dominance of “the American way of life” of Coca-Cola, McDon-
ald’s, etc.
Throughout the world, globalization has led to a multitude of local
reactions, ranging from the Zapatistas in rural Mexico to squatters in
European inner cities, from indigenous people in Asia to Islamic funda-
mentalists in Africa (see Starr 2000). This battle for hegemony is captured
pithily in the title of Benjamin Barber’s famous book Jihad vs. McWorld
(1995). Simply stated, the struggle is between an imperialist monocul-
tural “West” (“McWorld”) and a “non-Western” fundamentalist backlash
or defense (“Jihad”) against it. But within the Western world there is also
opposition, and not only from the “official” antiglobalization movement,
1
Decker (2004: 195ff.) makes a similar distinction with regard to “modernization,” dis-
cussing the various relations between populismand economic, cultural and political mod-
ernization in more general and theoretical terms.
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 12:00:32 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.009
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
186 Issues
which has organized some colorful and eventful demonstrations against
meetings of “institutions of globalization” in cities like Seattle, Prague, or
Gothenburg. Political parties, most notably of the populist radical right
(though also green and radical left), are challenging various aspects of
globalization as well.
The next sections discuss the three distinct forms of globalization and
the main points of opposition of the populist radical right party family
with respect to each of them. While there are many different voices among
populist radical right parties on this issue, some parties are in accord on
certain points and various strains of antiglobalization discourse can be
distinguished within the larger party family.
8.3 Economic globalization: opposing neoliberalism
and immigration
The primary objective of the process of economic globalization is the cre-
ation of a capitalist global market. Clearly, the aim and process are not
new: the European Union is rooted in a similar idea, if somewhat less
ambitious in geographical scope. Moreover, world trade has existed from
time immemorial. What makes the current process of economic global-
ization different is the level or intensity of integration and cooperation
(e.g. Brune & Garrett 2005; Held 1999). In addition to the simple trade,
international actors and states are today bound by a variety of rules, and
organizations that enforce them – such as the International Monetary
Fund (IMF) and the World Trade Organization (WTO).
The rise of global capitalism has led to vehement protests in the streets
of cities worldwide. Obviously, many radical left organizations oppose
this project as part of their anticapitalist struggle. In electoral terms, how-
ever, these groups remain relatively insignificant in Europe, as they are
still scarred by the collapse of “real existing socialism” in the East (e.g.
March &Mudde 2005). It is populist radical right parties that are leading
the struggle against economic globalization in the parliaments of Europe.
Their opposition stems from the predominance of nativism in the par-
ties’ ideology; it takes precedence over all economic concerns (see also
chapter 5).
In the 1980s, several key populist radical right parties used neoliberal
rhetoric, which led various commentators – including leading scholars
(e.g. Schain et al. 2002b; Kitschelt & McGann 1995) – to mislabel them
as neoliberal or right-wing in economic terms. However, systematic anal-
ysis of the ideologies of several parties shows that their economic policy
was far from (neo)liberal. Rather, it was based on economic nationalism
and welfare chauvinism: i.e. the economy should serve the nation and
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 12:00:32 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.009
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
Globalization: the multifaced enemy 187
should be controlled by it, while a welfare state is supported, but only for
the “own people” (Mudde 2000a; also chapter 5).
Consequently, it is not surprising that populist radical right parties
are very critical of economic globalization. First and foremost, a global
market means that foreigners can influence the national economy. Istv´ an
Csurka, leader of the Hungarian MI
´
EP, expressed this point as follows:
“The World Bank does not have machineguns, but every request is at
the same time an order for such small countries with GDPs smaller than
that of Toyota” (Csurka 1997: 261). Or, in the words of the extreme right
German NPD, “[t]he essential core feature of globalization is the destruc-
tion of national and social control mechanisms. Therewith globalization
destroys the political capabilities of states” (NPD 2002: 12).
Second, the populist radical right considers economic globalization
harmful to national interests. For example, the British BNPstates: “Glob-
alisation, with its export of jobs to the Third World, is bringing ruin and
unemployment to British industries and the communities that depend
on them” (BNP n.d.). Some parties link the national threat of economic
globalization to the growing power of the US. The party program of the
German REP states: “additionally globalization means largely Ameri-
canization, as the US have the largest economic power at their disposal”
(REP 2002: 14).
Economic globalization itself, however, is not a major issue in the pro-
paganda of most populist radical right parties. Indeed, some parties seem
to try to accommodate it within their nativist ideology, obviously at the
cost of ideological clarity. In the 1997 election program of the Austrian
FP
¨
O the term globalization is mentioned only once, as a challenge to
young people. Article 2.4 of chapter 16 (“The right to an education”)
states: “Tougher competition, globalization and new technologies mean
ever growing challenges for our youth. To master these challenges free-
domite politics aims to educate young people in a modern and practical
way as they are our future” (FP
¨
O 1997: 32). However, in the short pro-
gram of Haider’s new party, the BZ
¨
O, globalization is mentioned only
negatively. Indeed, it is one of the main reasons why the new party has
adopted a more pro-European position (BZ
¨
O 2005; see further 7.3.4).
Of the more relevant populist radical right parties, the French FNis the
most vocal opponent of (economic) globalization. The issue is at the cen-
tre of the FN’s larger political struggle (see most notably Simmons 2003;
also Betz 2002b), reflecting the greater importance of antiglobalization
in French politics in general.
2
Similarly, the FN-split MNR has devoted
2
One commentator even argues: “Globalization helps us understand the results of the [first
round of the 2002 French presidential] election because it further reinforces something
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 12:00:32 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.009
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
188 Issues
special studies to economic globalization, calling it “the new menace . . .
which strengthens the mortal risks that threaten a large number of [our
businesses]” (MNR n.d.). Even in the French-speaking part of Belgium
more attention seems to be paid to globalization than outside of the Fran-
cophone world. The short program of the tiny FNB explicitly mentions
(economic) globalization, though in a fairly vague sense: “Globalization
and collectivism are two stumbling blocks that have to be avoided” (FNB
n.d.).
In Eastern Europe economic globalization is generally mixed with the
broader ills of marketization and privatization as well as with anti-Semitic
and pan-Slavic conspiracy theories. MI
´
EP leader Csurka devotes much
attention to the economic aspects of globalization: “Today a common
enemy exists for all nations of Europe, that is the globalization, that are
the large banks and multis, which strive for the formation of a unitary
world market” (Csurka 1997: 261). Similarly, the Slovak SNS argues
that “[g]lobalisation, especially the economic one, is pushed through by
a narrow group of the powerful and it is directed at the domination of
the world” (SNS 2002: 9). And in an extreme form of pan-Slavic con-
spiracy theories, Volen Siderov, the leader of the Bulgarian Ataka, sees
globalization as a form of “unbridled capitalism” that is “colonizing the
Orthodox East” (Siderov 2002).
Outside of Europe, opposition to economic globalization is more cen-
tral to populist radical right politics. The Australian ONPof Pauline Han-
son strongly opposes the international free market, and even argued that
“Australia should seek industrial self-sufficiency.”
3
And in the US pres-
idential election of 2001, populist radical right candidate Pat Buchanan
stated that one of the main differences between Bush/Gore and himself
was their support of economic globalization versus his protectionist stand.
According to Buchanan, “what is failing the world is not capitalism but
globalism” (in Simmons 2003: 2). This is because globalization is not
simply a process or policy, but one of the most evil anti-American con-
spiracies around. In his tellingly titled lecture “A Den of Thieves,” deliv-
ered at Boston University in 2000, the presidential candidate explained
a recent rise in gas prices in the US:
that has been going on for years: There seems to be a new cleavage emerging from the
blurred lines of French politics that we could call the globalization cleavage . . . This
new split has been confirmed by the recent elections: Almost 50 percent of the entire
electorate voted for overtly antiglobalization candidates, whether on the far right or the
far left” (Meunier 2002).
3
The program of One Nation could be found in various parts in the forums of its website
www.onenation.net.au. This particular quote is taken from the subsection at forums.
onenation.net.au/index.php? act=ST&f=6&t=131&s=7345bacc615fe7d9071eac7e5e-
333f06 (accessed 22/05/2003).
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 12:00:32 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.009
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
Globalization: the multifaced enemy 189
Friends, this price explosion is not the result of the free market forces. It is the
work of a global price-rigging conspiracy, by oil-exporting nations, to hold oil off
the market, to force prices to the sky, to loot America. . . . Friends, this is the dark
side of globalization. This is the hidden price of “interdependence”(Buchanan
2000).
In addition, various extreme right groupuscules oppose economic glob-
alization. This is strongest among the various neo-Nazi, national revolu-
tionary, national Bolshevik, and (International) Third Position move-
ments, which all declare themselves to be anticapitalist (e.g. PoP 2002).
The NPD, one of the least irrelevant among them, expressed its opposi-
tion in the following terms: “The NPDrejects the free-market extremism
of the EU and GATT” (NPD 2002: 14). Similarly, the Spanish Democ-
racia nacional (National Democracy, DN) opposes “pro-globalization
organizations: NATO, World Bank, FMI [sic], EU” and believes that
“[o]nly real nation-states as Spain have a chance in [the] fight against
world capitalism forces” (DN n.d.).
For anti-Semitic populist radical right parties like the Greek LAOS
economic globalization is part of a broader Jewish conspiracy: “glob-
alization . . . stems from and is supported by the great multinational
companies . . . which to a large percentage belong to Zionist interests,
and their headquarters are in the USA, the policy of which they dictate”
(LAOS n.d.: 5).
There are two main topics through which economic globalization does
feature at the core of populist radical right campaigns (though often
implicitly): immigration and the EU. Particularly since the 1980s immi-
gration has become a major issue in European politics and a key issue
for the populist radical right (e.g. Betz 1994; Von Beyme 1988). While
their nativist language directs much of their hatred at the immigrants
themselves, most parties agree that mass immigration is a consequence
of economic globalization. In the words of the Spanish DN, “[i]t is obvi-
ous that the phenomenon of immigration ought to be understood in the
context of capitalist globalization” (DN 2002: 63).
Some parties even go so far as to see the immigrants as victims of inter-
national capitalism; without truly feeling or expressing compassion and
solidarity. This is particularly strong among parties with an anticapitalist
tradition, such as the Italian radical right MSI and initially, though to a
lesser extent, its successor the AN(e.g. Ter Wal 2000). Some populist rad-
ical right groups (e.g. LN, MSI-FT and CP’86) are even calling the mass
immigration of guest workers to Western Europe a form of “new slavery”
(see Dechezelles 2004; Mudde 2000a; Fennema & Pollmann 1998).
For most Europeans, including those in the member states, the Euro-
pean Union was a nonissue for decades. This only changed with the fall
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 12:00:32 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.009
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
190 Issues
of the Berlin Wall in 1989, and, more importantly, the signing of the
Maastricht Treaty in 1992. While various populist radical right parties
had been moderately pro-European integration and the European Com-
munities (EC) in the first years of their existence, this changed radically
in the 1990s (see chapter 7; also Mudde 2000a). Confronted by an “ever
closer union” (Dinan 1994), the populist radical right party family started
to see the EU as a major threat to the sovereignty of their nation.
To be sure, economic integration was generally a minor concern,
although the introduction of the euro led to some of the most radical
anti-European campaigns within the EU. These were not always dom-
inated by populist radical right parties, however. In Britain the Con-
servative Party’s “Keep the Pound” campaign completely overshadowed
the similar “Keep our Pound” campaign of the BNP. A similar fate
befell the NPD’s “Rettet die DM” (Save the Deutsch Mark) campaign,
which was eclipsed by campaigns by neoliberal populist parties like the
Bund freier B¨ urger (Association of Free Citizens, BFB) of Manfred
Brunner.
4
8.4 Cultural globalization: resisting Americanization
Caused in part by economic globalization, in part by technological
innovation (e.g. satellite, internet), national cultures have become more
and more interconnected and open to foreign influences. Whether one
watches the Flemish television channel VT4 or the Czech channel Nova,
foreign series and movies fill a large part of the programs of television
channels in much of Europe.
Today, many television programs are made with the aimof selling them
or their format to various countries; this ranges from programs like Big
Brother and The Weakest Link, which have local versions in various coun-
tries (twenty and fourteen, respectively), to the series Baywatch, which
has an estimated weekly audience of more than 1.1 billion people in 142
countries spread over all continents except Antarctica (Holland Herald
02/2006)! Similarly, Japanese and British designers are a hit on the cat-
walks of Paris and Milan, while various internet-only radio stations play
music to audiences around the globe. My own most remarkable expe-
rience with cultural globalization was being kept awake one night in a
hotel in Erdenet, a small city in the north of Mongolia, by the music of
the 1980s German pop-duo Modern Talking.
4
Initially, Burger contemplated the name “D-Mark Partei.” But even after the replacement
of the DM with the euro, a Pro-DM Partei exists in Germany. It is currently linked to
the neoliberal populist Schill Party.
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 12:00:32 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.009
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
Globalization: the multifaced enemy 191
Within this “global village,” American culture is clearly dominant.
Trends that spring up in the cities of the United States develop with
an ever decreasing time lag in the cities (and even rural areas) of Europe,
Latin America, and Asia. This does not only apply to the entertainment
industry, but also to the media (see the recent rise in 24-hour news tele-
vision channels around the world), and even eating patterns. For many
the hamburger fast-food chain McDonald’s epitomizes cultural as much
as economic globalization (e.g. Ritzer 2004; Smart 1999).
Not surprisingly then, the struggle against “American cultural impe-
rialism” is particularly virulent in European countries with traditionally
strong anti-American sentiments, such as France and Greece (e.g. Fab-
brini 2001). Again, the populist radical right is certainly not the only
opponent, and not always the most relevant. In Greece for example, anti-
Americanism is traditionally strong in the extreme left Kommunistiko
Komma Elladas (Communist Party of Greece), one of the few unre-
formed communist parties in Western Europe that still has parliamentary
representation (e.g. March & Mudde 2005).
In most European countries, however, populist radical right groups are
at the fore of the fight against cultural globalization because they believe
that globalization leads to the homogenization of culture(s) around the
world. In line with their nativism, they fear that the “ancient” European
cultures will fall victim to “Americanization” or, in the words of parties
like the Belgian VB and the French FN, “Cocacolonization,” and no
cultural differences will be left.
Some groups are clearly inspired by the ideology of “ethnoplural-
ism” as developed by the intellectual nouvelle droite movement of the
French philosopher Alain De Benoist. They claim to be the true defend-
ers of multiculturalism. The tiny French extreme right Group d’Union
et de D´ efense (Unity and Defense Group), for example, argues: “One-
worldism is thus essentially the enemy of multiculturalism in the sense
that it treats the world as a single human community, while true
multiculturalism stems from the existence and celebration of differ-
ent human communities” (in Griffin 1999b). And the Slovak SNS
sees globalization as “an unnatural phenomenon, because our uni-
verse emerged, evolved, and exists in the state of diversity” (SNS
2002: 9).
Similarly, the populist radical right is fond of declaring that its enemies,
the “multiculturalists” and other “leftists,” are the real racists. The gen-
eral argumentation is that they support the mixing of cultures at the cost
of the “cultural genocide” (Csurka) of the European “native cultures.”
Some parties have made a link to the issue of globalization, arguing that
“globalizers are the true racists in so far as they deny the diversity of
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 12:00:32 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.009
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
192 Issues
cultures and peoples” (LNpamphlet in Cento Bull &Gilbert 2001: 131).
According to the same source, we are dealing with a global utopian con-
spiracy in which cultures are to be “squashed together – along the lines
of the American melting pot – into a One World Order where universal
peace will reign.”
Populist radical right parties have attacked “one-worldism” not just
for leading to cultural homogenization, but also for creating the wrong
culture. The Dutch CP’86 described the aspiring “Americanized” culture
as materialist and hedonist, full of “consumer slaves who are devoid of
culture” (Centrumnieuws 02/1992). Antimaterialist sentiments were an
important ideological feature among the right-wing extremists of the pre-
war times (see Fennema 1997) and other parties have also invoked them
in their rejection of American(ized) culture; the president of the Greek
HF claims that the “antiracist” organizations, which include the many
actors of globalization, “want to construct a multicultural pulp, where
the only characteristic of a person would be his/her consumer capability”
(Voridis 2002). For Csurka this is one of the most comprehensive and
imminent threats to the Hungarian nation:
Now we have to protect the Hungarian life from the global (first of all) American
mass culture in any possible way. Not only the speech, the language, the city and
street landscape are in danger of death but the traditional Hungarian way of life,
the system of traditions and values too. The American life ideals, the materialism
and the selfish consumer way of life affect mostly the young people today, but the
next generations will learn the internet, multiplex, shopping mall living manners
from their parents. (in Kriza 2004)
In addition to moral concerns, various parties fear the increasing use of
English terminology, particularly among youngsters. The German DVU
wants to counter “the mass copying of foreign words” by introducing a
state protection systemmodeled on that of the Acad´ emie fran¸ caise (DVU
n.d.). In Flanders, language issues have traditionally been at the heart of
the concerns of local nationalists. The initial target was the use of the
French language, but in recent times the continuing spread of English is
considered at least as threatening. Militants of the VB and other groups,
notably the Nationalistische Studentenvereniging (Nationalist Students’
Association) and the Taal Aktie Komitee (Language Action Committee),
have been active in spraying the text “Nederlands” (Dutch) over bill-
boards with English-language advertisements throughout Flanders. But
in the French-speaking part of Belgiumalso the populist radical right calls
“for the protection of the languages of the [European] cultures faced with
the Anglo-American imperialism” (Agir n.d.).
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 12:00:32 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.009
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
Globalization: the multifaced enemy 193
8.5 Political globalization: fighting the NWO
The political process of globalization has generated the most extreme
reactions. It has led to a variety of bizarre conspiracy theories centered
around the idea of the “New World Order” (NWO). Populist radical
rightists around the globe fear the ever-growing international political
cooperation between states, in particular the involvement of the United
Nations (UN). Within Europe, the process of European integration has
been the clearest example of supranational political cooperation.
Undoubtedly, the UNhas become more active since the endof the Cold
War, which had often crippled decision-making in the Security Council.
In the 1990s the UN was involved in peace operations in fourteen differ-
ent countries, ranging from Haiti to Tajikistan. Although the number of
peacekeepers actually decreased sharply during that period (CLW1999),
operations like those in Iraq
5
and Kosovo showed the UN’s assumption
of an increasingly proactive course, even willingness to infringe on the
sovereignty of established states.
Similarly, since the signing of the Maastricht Treaty in 1992, the EU
has become more and more (seen as) a political, rather than merely an
economic project. Whereas in the 1980s many populist radical right par-
ties mocked the EU for its incompetence and preoccupation with details
(determining the correct shape of a banana, for example), the organi-
zation has become associated with attempts to design common policies
on such far-reaching issues as border patrol and immigration since the
1990s. In short, the EUhas become a serious player in European politics,
much to the dismay of the populist radical right.
Since the vision of populist radical right parties on European integra-
tion in general was discussed in the previous chapter, the focus here
is exclusively on the link between European integration and political
globalization, at least as it exists in the minds of some populist radical
right politicians. For example, FN leader Le Pen has described the EU
as a “link to one-worldness” (1992: 206) and speaks of “the forces of
Euromondialisme and the New World Order” (in Simmons 2003: 26). In
more anti-Semitic terms, MI
´
EP leader Csurka called European integra-
tion “in reality a cosmopolitan homogenization” (in Blokker 2005: 386),
while the Polish LPR opposes the “cosmopolite-liberal EU.”
5
Obviously, I refer here to the first military campaign against Iraq (1990–91), following
that country’s invasion of Kuwait. The more recent second campaign instead showed a
weakening of the importance of the UN, which might turn out to be structural rather
than temporal.
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 12:00:32 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.009
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
194 Issues
The NWO and the UN mainly preoccupy the populist radical right in
the US. An alliance ranging from the militias to the Christian Right, and
from the right-wing of the Republican Party to the neo-Nazis, believes in
a multitude of interlinked conspiracy theories of black helicopters, secret
concentration camps, and world domination (e.g. Herman 2001; Rupert
2000). The European populist radical right tends to be less paranoid,
but they are also negative overall towards the increased activity of the
UN and the idea of the NWO; the latter term gained prominence mainly
after former US President George Bush’s alleged “slip of the tongue” in a
speech in 1991 (e.g. Tuominen 2002). However, many European parties
do not go into much detail and oppose in quite general terms “the dogmas
of globalization and international unification” (LPR 2003: I.3).
Conspiracy theories can nonetheless be found in the propaganda of
some groups. The tiny extreme right England First organization, linked
to the infamous International Third Position (ITP) movement, expresses
opinions on “internationalism” that are almost identical to those of many
of its American brethren: “We are opposed to all ventures, such as the
E.U., N.A.T.O. and the U.N., which seek to make England an impover-
ished province in the New World Order. We also oppose Big Business,
Freemasonry and other N.W.O. vested interests” (EF n.d.). Le Pen, dur-
ing a visit to SRS-leader
ˇ
Seˇ selj in Serbia, called the US “the armed arm
of the New World Order” (in Schmidt 2003: 106).
Clearly inspired by “The Clash of Civilizations” (Huntington 1993),
the Russian LDPRconsiders all major international economic (e.g. IMF,
World Bank, G-7) and military organizations (e.g. NATO, WEU) as
instruments in the construction of a New World Order by the “Western-
Christian civilization” (LDPR 1995). It is obvious to the party which
country is the main force behind this NWO: “The United States, as
the leader of the Western world, actively uses the fruits of globalization
and attempts, with more or less success, to impose its will all over the
world pretending that this is the will of mankind” (LDPR n.d.b). The
party explicitly identifies Israel as “an ally of this civilization” (LDPR
1995).
However, for the LDPRthe current “clash of civilizations” is little more
than the most recent version of an ancient Western struggle against Rus-
sia. Initially, the party presented a fairly passive remedy for its paranoid
diagnosis of the current state of world affairs: “The historical experience
dictates in the case of geopolitical danger the necessity of a partial or
total closure of the state with the aim of [creating] a breathing space and
a solution to the internal social, economic and other problems” (LDPR
1995). Recently, the LDPR envisioned a more proactive and heroic role
for Russia:
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 12:00:32 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.009
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
Globalization: the multifaced enemy 195
Today it is exactly Russia that can become a center of power and influence, which
is able to destroy the balance of power in the world unfavorable to the majority
of the people of our planet. . . . Russia can become the leader of the countries of
the Third World, which are supporting a fair world order. (LDPR n.d.b.)
Like many West European populist radical right parties, the French
FN was (reluctantly) pro-American during the Cold War, but changed
its position to a radical anti-Americanism after the fall of the Berlin Wall.
In a special issue of the party journal Identit´ e Le Pen explained the party’s
turnaround:
It is by considering this construction of the New World Order that our change
in attitude about the policies of the United States must be understood. When
the Cold War was at its worst, and the Red Army was threatening, NATO had
its raison d’ˆ etre. The American presence contributed to contain Soviet expan-
sionism, and to assure our liberty. Now things have changed. NATO is being
reconverted into the mailed fist of the New World Order. Far from being ‘Euro-
peanized’ . . . it imposes on the nations of Europe an Americanization of their
diplomatic and military concepts . . . The White House has become the Trojan
Horse of globalization. (in Minkenberg & Schain 2003: 167–8)
Some parties even share the most paranoid conspiracy theories of the
American groups. For example, the CP’86 believed that all major inter-
national organizations (like the UN, IMF, Council of Churches, etc.)
“are manipulated also by the American CFR (Council for Foreign Rela-
tions) which wants to bring about a one-world government” (CP’86
1990: 29.2). Maciej Giertych, a prominent MP of the LPR, believes
that the Bilderberg Group is a “behind the scenes world government”
(in Buchowski 2004: 899). And the FN even includes Greenpeace in
the list of shady anti-French organizations; it is considered to work pri-
marily against France’s improvement of its nuclear deterrent (Simmons
2003: 18).
For other parties, such as the DVU and MI
´
EP, political globalization
and the NWO are simply the newest actors in an age-old Jewish con-
spiracy (e.g. Bock 2002; Mudde 2000a). In the words of Csurka: “Sixty
years after the end of the European war the world is again involved in
a war in which the only victor is struggling to spread its own sphere of
interest over the entire world at the Jews’ command or (more mildly)
their instinct to rule the world” (in Weaver 2006: 105). Similarly, PRM
leader Corneliu Vadim Tudor, in the well-established tradition of Roma-
nian anti-Semitism, believes that proponents “from the U.S. and Israel”
are imposing globalization by brutality upon Europe with the aim of con-
stituting a “World Government” that can “monitor Europe” (in Shafir
2001: 106).
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 12:00:32 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.009
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
196 Issues
8.6 Conclusion
To the populist radical right, globalization is a multifaceted enemy. As
this chapter has shown, “globaphobia” is indeed an essential feature
of the populist radical right (Held & McGrew 2000: ix). In essence, all
three major subtypes of globalization are feared and rejected on the basis
of the same nativist beliefs: they threaten the independence and purity
of the nation-state. Globalization is mainly seen as a process of Ameri-
canization. With regard to economic globalization, populist radical right
parties particularly oppose neoliberal economics and mass immigration.
Cultural globalization is rejected because it is believed to annihilate the
cultural diversities of nations and create the wrong culture, i.e. the Amer-
ican culture of materialism and nihilism. Political globalization, finally,
has given rise to the most bizarre and extreme conspiracy theories within
the populist radical right, all linked to US domination. Still, not all major
parties believe in a conspiracy centered on a mythical New World Order
(NWO).
Despite the fact that the populist radical right parties are the most
ideologically pure and electorally successful opponents of globalization,
at least within Europe, they are not normally associated with the so-
called antiglobalization movement. Indeed, the populist radical right and
the so-called antiglobalization movement will often mobilize against each
other, rather than work in concert. Although there have been voices within
the antiglobalization movement that call for a rapprochement among all
opponents of globalization, including religious fundamentalists and rad-
ical nationalists (e.g. Starr 2000), most activists remain encamped by
ideology (e.g. Hari 2003).
There are two reasons for the existence of this “paradoxical mobiliza-
tion” (Dechezelles 2004): first, the antiglobalization movement that has
made the headlines in the media in recent years generally considers itself
to be left-wing and progressive, and significant elements within it, most
notably the violent anarchist “Black Block,” are explicitly “antifascist.”
Therefore, even if populist radical rightists (or other nativists) would like
to join their demonstrations, there is a fair chance that this would lead
to a hostile reception by the (other) “antiglobs.”
6
The second reason
is that for most populist radical right parties (opposition to) globalization
is not (yet) a central issue in their ideology and propaganda. The term
itself is scantily used in the party programs, and not much more in the
6
This was felt, for example, by Czech skinheads who tried to join the antiglobalization
demonstrations in Prague in September 2000, and were consequently chased through
the city by (mainly German) antifascists.
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 12:00:32 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.009
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
Globalization: the multifaced enemy 197
internal party papers. While issues like mass migration and the decreasing
sovereignty of their nation are at the core of these parties’ propaganda,
they are seldom linked explicitly to the process of globalization.
Eliding the issue might be a conscious decision on the part of these
parties. After all, globalization has something deterministic about it; many
mainstream parties and politicians argue that globalization cannot be
stopped, so we simply have to make the most of it (e.g. Blyth 2003).
The populist radical right rejects this (economic) determinism, instead
propagating the return of the primacy of the political (see 6.4.3). By
largely ignoring (though not denying) globalization, they do not have to
address the question whether mass immigration and loss of sovereignty
can be countered in the era of globalization. In a sense, their whole world
vision clearly defies the inevitability of globalization.
But will populist radical right parties (continue to) profit from their
opposition to the consequences of globalization? It is clear that they will
not be able to stop the process – indeed, it is doubtful whether there has
been a period without globalization in the past two thousand years (e.g.
Keohane & Nye Jr. 2000). However, this is mainly relevant for the few
populist radical rightists that are in government. Those kept in permanent
opposition, either because of a so-called cordon sanitaire, such as the VB,
or electoral insignificance, like the BNPand MI
´
EP, can continue claiming
that they could solve it, if only given the chance.
More important is what the other political parties will do, i.e. the
center-right and the center-left. Currently most European center parties
are either explicitly pro-globalization, or they see the process as inevitable
and unstoppable.
7
Particularly among the more conservative (including
some Christian democratic) and socialist parties one would expect an
increasing unease with the consequences of globalization, both national
and global. In time, they could steal some of the thunder of the populist
radical right. However, as these other political actors are better termed
anderglobalisten (different globalists), including most of the antiglobal-
ization movement, the populist radical right parties are indeed the true
anti-globalists.
7
Obviously, there is some variation in the views on globalization among the center parties.
Even among the social democratic parties there are “hyperglobalists,” following the lead
of New Labour, and more globalization-skeptics, such as the French Parti Socialiste (see,
for example, Clift 2002).
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 12:00:32 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.009
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 12:00:32 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.009
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
Part III
Explanations
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 12:00:43 BST 2014.
http://ebooks.cambridge.org/ebook.jsf?bid=CBO9780511492037
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 12:00:43 BST 2014.
http://ebooks.cambridge.org/ebook.jsf?bid=CBO9780511492037
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
Cambridge Books Online
http://ebooks.cambridge.org/
Populist Radical Right Parties in Europe
Cas Mudde
Book DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037
Online ISBN: 9780511492037
Hardback ISBN: 9780521850810
Paperback ISBN: 9780521616324
Chapter
9 - Demand-side: in search of the perfect breeding ground pp. 201-231
Chapter DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.010
Cambridge University Press
9 Demand-side: in search of the
perfect breeding ground
There is widespread agreement in the literature that the upsurge of radi-
cal right-wing activities has to be seen in the context of a combination of
global and domestic structural change . . . There is less agreement, how-
ever, on the exact link between right-wing mobilisation and sociostruc-
tural change. (Betz 1999: 301)
9.1 Introduction
Given the explosion of literature on populist radical right parties in the
past two decades, it comes as no surprise that explanations for their suc-
cess abound. Nearly every author on the subject provides some reason for
the electoral success of the party family in contemporary Europe, however
implicitly or generally it may be presented. Most scholars’ understanding
of the phenomenon has been highly influenced by classic theoretical work
in the social sciences, especially that concerning (historical) nationalism
and fascism. Interestingly, only very little attention has been paid to the
electoral failure of populist radical right parties, even though these cases
are (far) more numerous (De Lange & Mudde 2005).
In addition to the pure theoretical work, which remains fairly general
and underdeveloped, the bulk of articles in refereed academic journals
dealing with the topic have involved empirical tests of various aspects
of these theories. Overall, the conclusions largely contradict each other,
which furthers both the debate and the stream of publications. The most
important source of disagreement is the difference in research designs and
data used in the studies: often (micro) individual behavior is explained on
the basis of (macro) state-level variables (and vice versa), leading to the
well-known ecological fallacy. And even when these factors are used as
“context variables,” they do not correspond to the theoretical argument
(i.e. national-level data to explain local contexts).
While it is impossible to present a complete overview of the litera-
ture on explanations of the electoral failure/success of populist radical
right parties, Roger Eatwell’s “Ten theories of the extreme right” (2003)
201
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 12:00:55 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.010
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
202 Explanations
is one of the best comprehensive overviews and will be partly followed
here. Like Eatwell, I will differentiate between demand-side and supply-
side variables and distinguish between macro-, meso-, and micro-level
explanations in the discussion of the literature. In addition, the impor-
tant distinction between electoral breakthrough and persistence will be
addressed (Coff´ e 2004); these are two related but distinct processes that
cannot always be explained by the same combination of variables. The
key aim of this part of the book is to assess critically the theoretical and
empirical basis of the various explanations posited in the literature on the
two regions of contemporary Europe. However, I will also introduce some
new data and variables that I believe help explain the electoral failure and
success of populist radical right parties in general.
This first chapter focuses exclusively on the demand-side of populist
radical right politics, i.e. the search for the perfect breeding ground for
these parties in the literature. However, the demand-side is only one
aspect of (party) politics: a demand for populist radical right politics
does not necessarily result in its emergence and success at the party sys-
tem level. The supply-side translates demand into practical party poli-
tics. Two aspects of the supply-side will be distinguished in subsequent
chapters; that external to populist radical right parties (chapter 10) and
that internal to them (chapter 11). Obviously, the demand-side and the
two dimensions of the supply-side cannot be distinguished so neatly in
practice; they partly overlap and influence each other.
9.2 Macro-level explanations
Nearly all demand-side theories of party politics in general, and populist
radical right party politics in particular, are situated at the macro-level.
They point to broad economic, historical, social processes that take place
at the national, supranational and sometimes even global level. Most
theories are far from original; their provenance is generally either from
studies of previous forms of nationalism (including fascism) or analysis
of mainstream electoral politics (cf. Husbands 2002). Their strength is
that they can potentially explain similar developments in very different
settings. Their main weakness is that they normally cannot account for
different developments in very similar settings.
9.2.1 Modernization(s)
In accounts of the electoral and political successes of populist radical right
politics in contemporary Europe the term “modernization” is never far
away. According to almost all prominent studies the rise of the populist
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 12:00:55 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.010
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
Demand-side 203
radical right party family is directly and explicitly linked to “process(es)
of modernization.” In short, the parties are seen as opponents of modern-
ization that attract the so-called Modernisierungsverlierer (losers of mod-
ernization) (e.g. Decker 2004; Minkenberg 1998; Betz 1994). In this
respect, scholars stay within the mainstream of historical nationalism
studies, which has explained the development of European nationalism
since the end of the eighteenth century by the effects of modernization
(see, most notably, Gellner 1983). Moreover, the arguments are reminis-
cent of Seymour Martin Lipset’s theory of “status voting” to explain the
“radical right,” initially advanced in the 1950s (e.g. Lipset 1969, 1955).
In the contemporary setting, the modernization thesis has been elab-
orated in various forms and has been linked to many different develop-
ments and processes: globalization, risk society, post-Fordist economy,
postindustrial society, and many more (e.g. Swank & Betz 2003; Loch &
Heitmeyer 2001; Holmes 2000; Minkenberg 1998; Beck 1992). In the
literature on Eastern Europe the modernization thesis is mostly linked to
the (double or triple) transition from state socialism to capitalist democ-
racy (e.g. Anastasakis 2002; Beichelt & Minkenberg 2002; Minkenberg
2002b; Linz & Stepan 1996). Irrespective of the specific form of mod-
ernization, all theses have serious theoretical and empirical problems.
Theoretically, they tend to remain vague about the exact effects of
modernization, particularly at the micro-level. How does the macro-level
process of globalization exactly lead to the micro-level action of voting
for a populist radical right party? Some authors try to connect the macro-
and micro-levels by linking the process of modernization to the famous
cleavage theory of Lipset and Rokkan (1967), arguing that it has either
created a new cleavage or gave new meaning to the main old cleavage
(e.g. Kriesi et al. 2005b; Minkenberg 2000; Kitschelt & McGann 1995;
Kriesi 1995; Betz 1994). Still, even here the translation of macro-level
processes to micro-level behavior remains either vague or dependent upon
significant actions at the meso-level, and the supply-side, most notably
from political parties (cf. Sartori 1990).
The globalization thesis is particularly weak in terms of empirical evi-
dence (e.g. Rosamond 2002; Keohane &Nye Jr. 2000; Amin 1997). First
of all, whether or not globalization is something newis hotly debated. Sec-
ond, even among authors who believe that contemporary globalization is
indeed unprecedented, at least in its intensity and scope, no consensus
exists with regard to exactly when it started. Third, the global nature of
the process to which the thesis attributes causality limits its traction in
explaining national differences. One could argue that different countries
are influenced in different ways and to different degrees by the process
depending on their relative position in the world economy, but this mainly
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 12:00:55 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.010
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
204 Explanations
distinguishes central and peripheral countries, i.e. “First” and “Third”
World (e.g. Wallerstein 2004), leaving the substantial variation within
(Western) Europe unexplained.
The postindustrial and postmodern theses are also fraught with theo-
retical and empirical problems (e.g. Wendt 2003). Nonetheless they do
seemto provide at least some potential for intra-European differentiation.
Most notably, Kitschelt and McGann (1995) use the postindustrialism
thesis to exclude the South European countries (Greece, Portugal, and
Spain), which all have very weak populist radical right parties. However,
they have been criticized for their operationalization of postindustrial-
ism by John Veugelers (2001), who does not find a strong correlation
between the defined combination of open economy and welfare provi-
sions at the state level. Yet, he does find a strong relationship between
economic openness and a country’s demand for populist radical right
politics (see also Veugelers & Magnan 2005; Swank & Betz 2003). The
question is whether this relationship also holds for the postcommunist
region, where societies are (far) less “postmodern” and economies (far)
less “postindustrial.”
In the literature on Eastern Europe, while there is no doubt that the
transformation process has yielded significant “shocks” to its societies,
undoubtedly more intense and varied than those generated by the “silent
(counter-)revolution” in the West, the exact relationship to populist rad-
ical right voting is not always clear. Moreover, although various trans-
formational paths can be discerned within the group of postcommunist
countries (e.g. Kopeck´ y & Mudde 2000; Von Beyme 1999), they were
all subject to a largely similar process, yet few experienced (continued)
electoral success among populist radical right parties (e.g. Mudde 2005b,
2000b; Von Beyme 1996).
So far, the various modernization theories have mainly been tested by
proxies: the voting behavior of groups deductively identified as (potential)
losers of modernization has been evaluated for evidence of dispropor-
tional support for the populist radical right among these groups relative
to the larger society. The findings of the various studies are highly con-
tradictory. Much (cross-national) empirical research suggests that the
core electorates of populist radical right parties are indeed “moderniza-
tion losers” (e.g. Robotin 2002; Fetzer 2000; Kriesi 1999; Betz 1994).
However, some (single country) studies have found both losers and win-
ners of modernization among the populist radical right electorates (e.g.
Gy´ arf´ aˇ sov´ a 2002; Irvine & Grdeˇ siˇ c 1998).
1
Most important, however,
1
Interestingly, some studies find a gender effect with regard to the modernization theory
(see also chapter 4). However, while some contend that the theory is better suited to
explain the voting behavior of women (e.g. Havelkov´ a 2002), others consider it more
appropriate for men (e.g. Amesberger & Halbmayr 2002c).
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 12:00:55 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.010
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
Demand-side 205
is the fact that even if most voters of populist radical right parties are
actually “modernization losers,” defined either objectively or subjectively
(cf. Minkenberg 2000), only a small minority of the “immense army”
(Thieme 2005: 354) of losers of modernization vote for a populist radical
right party.
Modernization theories (in whatever formor shape) seemcorrect intu-
itively but are too general and too vague to be considered useful explana-
tions of recent populist radical right party successes. There is no doubt
that these processes do lead to important societal changes, which in turn
have political effects. Nonetheless, “modernization – industrialization
and all its concomitant changes – will go on giving rise to differential
political and cultural mobilization” (Nairn 1995: 95). Why this mobi-
lization is populist radical right in certain countries and periods, and
liberal nationalist or even nonnationalist in others, has to be explained by
other theories.
9.2.2 Crises
Emphasis on the vital role of “crisis” is a constant in studies of both histor-
ical and contemporary nativism and populism (e.g. Taggart 2000; Wey-
land 1999), including studies on populist radical right parties. Hanspeter
Kriesi has even referred to them as “movements of crisis” (1995: 23).
So far, the term “crisis” has proven of limited use analytically because,
although intuitively it may be easy to comprehend, it proves quite diffi-
cult to specify. Most authors do not even bother to try to articulate what
constitutes a crisis, they simply state that a certain process has led to one,
assuming that both the meaning of the term and the existence of the cri-
sis are self-evident. Others define the term so broadly that virtually every
period can be interpreted through the lens of crisis. Finally, a number of
authors seem to determine the existence of a crisis largely on the basis of
the success of populist actors, which makes the relationship tautological.
The definitional and operationalizational deficiencies in the crisis lit-
erature should not lead to an a priori rejection of the whole research in
this field. In fact, in many instances the empirical research itself is quite
sound, focusing on statistically significant correlations between various
economic and political independent variables and the dependent variable
of populist radical right party electoral success. The key problem in this
literature is the relationship between these variables and the overarching
concept of crisis. So, rather than evaluating the economic and political
crisis theses as such, this section will assess the relevance of the empiri-
cal work done in this field to the further understanding of the electoral
success of populist radical right parties.
Ever since the rise of historical fascism, radical right successes have
been explained by reference to economic crises (e.g. Zimmermann 2003;
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 12:00:55 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.010
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
206 Explanations
Bayer 2002; Zimmermann & Saalfeld 1993; St ¨ oss 1991). Empirically,
most studies have tried to test the economic-crisis-thesis by looking for
correlations between electoral success of populist radical right parties and
levels of unemployment, at the national or regional level. The conclusions
are, as ever, contradictory: few find (strong) positive correlations (e.g.
Thieme 2005; Kreidl & Vlachov´ a 1999; Jackman & Volpert 1996), most
(weak) negative correlations (e.g. Arzheimer & Carter 2006; Jesuit &
Mahler 2004; Pop-Elechus 2003; Wendt 2003; Lubbers 2001; Knigge
1998), and some no significant or contradictory correlations (e.g. Givens
2005, 2002; Chapin 1997).
2
Additionally, there are studies that find a
mediated effect through the level of state welfare provisions (Swank &
Betz 2003) or immigration (Jesuit & Mahler 2004; Golder 2003).
The finding that populist radical right parties fare less well in coun-
tries with a higher level of unemployment is not as puzzling as it might
seem at first. In times of higher unemployment, socioeconomic issues
will normally have greater salience in the political debate. This prof-
its those political parties that have established “ownership” over issues
like employment and socioeconomic policies (see chapter 10). As pop-
ulist radical right parties are seldom considered particularly competent
in this area, and rather profit from issues like crime and immigration
(see below), the rise in salience of socioeconomic issues decreases their
electoral appeal. This might be partly softened when high levels of unem-
ployment are combined with high levels of immigration (Golder 2003),
as this increases the possibility of combining the two issues, which can
at least partly benefit those populist radical right parties that have estab-
lished ownership over the immigration issue.
B´ ela Greskovits (1998, 1995) rejects the simple economic-crisis-
equates-populist-success-thesis onthe basis of the LatinAmericanexperi-
ence. Instead, he argues that populist episodes usually begin immediately
after a deep economic crisis.
3
This would explain why Eastern Europe
was not overtaken by populist politics in the first period of postcom-
munism. And if he is correct in his analysis of the structural similarities
between (early) postcommunist Eastern Europe and postpopulist Latin
America, “[t]he age of demagogic economic populism in Eastern Europe
may still be on the horizon” (Greskovits 1995: 106). However, in this
model the future success in Eastern Europe would be of a “neopopulist”
nature (Weyland 1999; Knight 1998), in our terms neoliberal populism,
2
Some of the contradictory results might be explained by differences in data and methods
used in the studies.
3
Lipset already argued that “status insecurities and status aspirations [i.e. the sources of
radical right success, CM] are most likely to appear as sources of frustration, independent
of economic problems, in periods of prolonged prosperity” (1955: 188).
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 12:00:55 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.010
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
Demand-side 207
rather than populist radical right. As the economies of the more advanced
democracies in Central Eastern Europe have only recently overcome their
initial postcommunist downfall (Szelenyi 2006), the coming decades will
prove Greskovits right or wrong.
As Andreas Schedler noted, “[i]n the field of political science it has
become commonplace to affirm that we live in times of political crisis”
(1997: 2). Almost every period has its own alleged political crisis, be it
the “end of ideology” of the 1950s and 1960s (e.g. LaPalombara 1966;
Bell 1960), which incidentally resurfaces every so many years, the (con-
ventional) participation crisis of the 1970s (e.g. Inglehart 1977), or the
party crisis of the 1980s (e.g. Daalder 1992; Kuechler & Dalton 1990).
In most cases, the arguments for the existence of a political crisis lacked
both theoretical clarity and empirical substance.
In the 1990s surveys showed record lowlevels of political trust in Euro-
pean democracies almost across the board (e.g. Norris 2002; Pharr &
Putnam 2000). While for most Western European democracies this indi-
cates a (significant) drop in trust, in Eastern Europe the levels have never
been particularly high, but are nevertheless decreasing. Whether these
figures indicate that Europe is in political crisis today, at least in terms of
“specific support” (e.g. Dahl 2000), is difficult to decide without clear
definitions. The even more obvious problem is that we are not, whatever
newspapers and antifascists claim, experiencing a Europe-wide populist
radical right wave of electoral success. True, the 1990s have been the most
successful postwar period of populist radical right parties (e.g. Wilcox
et al. 2003a), but they have been successful in only a minority of Euro-
pean countries.
As part of the political crisis thesis, authors have studied the correla-
tion between political dissatisfaction and the electoral support of pop-
ulist radical right parties at the national level. As is so often the case with
macro-level analyses, the results go in different directions: some find a
significant positive relationship (e.g. Knigge 1998), others do not (e.g.
Norris 2005). While most countries with successful populist radical right
parties have experienced growing levels of political dissatisfaction, there
are important exceptions. For example, Denmark saw a growing level of
political trust, from 40 percent in 1991 to 65 percent in 2001, one of the
highest in Europe, at the same time that the DFP made significant gains
in electoral support (Andersen 2002: 14).
While most research on Western Europe links political crisis to specific
support for democracy, i.e. the practice of democracy, given that “general
support” for democracy, i.e. for the ideal (“democracy is the best political
system”), has been both constant and very high (e.g. Dahl 2000). This
is not the case in all parts of Eastern Europe, and some literature on
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 12:00:55 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.010
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
208 Explanations
Table 9.1 Democratic support and electoral success of populist radical right
parties in Eastern Europe
Support for democracy and its alternatives
Country Democratic support Antidemocratic support
Electoral success
populist radical right
Czech Rep 74 11 medium
Albania 73 18 low
Estonia 68 17 low
Slovenia 64 16 medium
Hungary 63 24 medium
Poland 62 14 medium
Slovakia 61 16 high
Romania 60 27 high
Bulgaria 52 37 low
Russia 48 43 high
Source: Averages calculated on the basis of Pickel & Jacobs (2001: 6).
this region relates the concept of political crisis to the levels of general
support for democracy. Table 9.1 provides an overview of the average
national support for democratic and antidemocratic ideas per country in
a selection of Eastern European countries. With the exception of Russia,
the populations of all postcommunist new democracies clearly support
democratic ideas much more than antidemocratic ones.
The Eastern European countries are categorized into three groups on
the basis of the average electoral success of populist radical right par-
ties in national parliamentary elections in the period 1990–2005.
4
The
first group includes countries with successful parties, gaining an aver-
age of over 5 percent of the national vote in the parliamentary elec-
tions of the postcommunist period (i.e. Romania, Russia, and Slovakia).
The second group contains countries with moderately successful par-
ties, averaging between 2 percent and 5 percent of the national vote
over the whole period (i.e. the Czech Republic, Hungary, Poland, and
Slovenia). The third group includes countries with unsuccessful parties,
scoring an average of less than 2 percent (i.e. Albania, Bulgaria, and
Estonia).
Some signs of a relationship between democratic support and elec-
toral success for populist radical right parties are visible: five out of the
4
Because of their unique character, i.e. an electoral battle between the former communist
party and an umbrella party of opposition groups (e.g. Pop-Elechus 2003), the “founding
elections” (i.e. the first postcommunist elections) are excluded.
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 12:00:55 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.010
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
Demand-side 209
ten countries fit the hypothesized inverse relationship (Albania, Hungary,
Poland, Russia, and Slovenia), while three others come close (Estonia,
Romania, and Slovakia). Only the Czech Republic and Bulgaria really go
against the expected relationship. With regard to support for antidemo-
cratic alternatives and electoral success of populist radical right parties
the relationship is less straightforward. Only four countries more or less
fit the hypothesized positive relationship (i.e. Albania, Estonia, Hungary,
and Russia).
But even if a causal relationship does exist, and it is in the alleged direc-
tion (cf. Van der Brug 2003; Thijssen 2001), the theoretical argumenta-
tion remains weak. While the argument makes sense at the micro-level,
i.e. people express their dissatisfaction by voting for the protest parties
par excellence (see 9.6), it is far less compelling at the macro-level. Why
would people in countries in political crisis vote for populist radical right
parties?
More recently, the political crisis thesis has been operationalized in
terms of the level of “cartelization.” In their now famous article on the
“cartel party,” Richard Katz and Peter Mair (1995) argue that party
competition has developed from strict government opposition to cartel-
outsiders. According to themand others, this process of cartelization goes
a long way in explaining the increased levels of political resentment and
the success of populist (radical right) parties (e.g. Blyth & Katz 2005;
Blyth 2003; Taggart 1996). So far, most studies have addressed mainly
whether the cartel party and the process of cartelization exist, rather than
whether it stimulates electoral success of populist (radical right) parties
(e.g. Detterbeck 2005; Poguntke 2002; Helms 2001). Some of the few
studies that discuss the link between cartel politics and populist radical
right parties in Europe simply confirm their dual occurrence (Bottom
2004; M¨ uller 2002). In the comparative studies that do address the rela-
tionship between cartelization and electoral success of the populist radical
right within Europe, the cartel party thesis is found to be “of limited
value” in its strict interpretation (Helms 1997: 49; also Jungerstam-
Mulders 2003). Similarly, outside of Europe, Murray Goot (2006) has
found no support for the thesis with regard to the rise of the Australian
ONP.
The political crisis thesis is sometimes also studied through the more
general phenomena of clientelism and corruption, although not all
authors connect the phenomena explicitly. Kitschelt in particular, has
included clientelism and corruption in his analyses of radical right sup-
port (e.g. Kitschelt 2002; Kitschelt & McGann 1995). His contention
is that, in combination with other variables (e.g. postindustrialism and
convergence of the main parties), a patronage-based party system and
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 12:00:55 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.010
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
210 Explanations
political economy will encourage mediumsupport for right-authoritarian
parties and strong support for populist antistatist parties (Kitschelt &
McGann 1995: fig. 1.2; also Helms 1997). The thesis is confirmed empir-
ically in a different study of several exclusively West European cases
(Veugelers & Magnan 2005).
Other authors have linked political crisis to particular political sys-
tems, i.e. consociational or consensual systems (e.g. Papadopoulos 2005;
Dehousse 2002; Evans &Ivaldi 2002; Andeweg 2001; Kriesi 1995). They
argue that these systems have been more prone to populist resurgence
because of their lack of party alternation or choice between clear political
alternatives (i.e. left and right). At first sight, this seems to be supported
by the data: Austria, Belgium, Netherlands, and Switzerland are broadly
considered to be the prime representatives of the consensual system (e.g.
Lijphart 1984), and all have been linked to large populist electoral suc-
cess. However, even if consensual systems in crisis do produce populist
reactions, they do not necessarily produce populist radical right reactions
(e.g. LPF in the Netherlands).
Moreover, if we take a look at the European countries where populist
radical right parties have been most successful since 1990 – Austria, Bel-
gium, Croatia, Denmark, France, Italy, Romania, Russia, Serbia, and
Slovakia – a link to one specific political system is not readily discernible
(also Lijphart 2001). In addition, we should be careful to distinguish
between the causes of political crisis in different regions, most notably
the East and West. As Radoslaw Markowski has argued, “Western dissat-
isfaction with democracy and populist/radicalist trends are ontologically
different phenomena (at least partly) from the manifestations of similarly
dubbed processes in [the] East-Central part of the continent” (2002: 28).
Most importantly, while the political systems are well established in most
West European countries, they are fairly new phenomena in the East.
Consequently, frustrations in the East may be less the result of actual
material conditions than of unmet expectations (Uˇ ceˇ n 2002).
9.2.3 Ethnic backlash
A third theoretical school of macro-level explanations comes from an
intellectual tradition fairly similar to that of the modernization thesis,
most notably history and nationalismstudies. It sees populist radical right
parties first and foremost as a defensive response of the majority popula-
tion to a perceived “ethnic” threat (e.g. Wendt 2003; Veugelers &Chiarini
2002). In short, the main perceived threat is from(non-European) immi-
grants in the Western part of the continent and (domestic) ethnic minori-
ties in the East (see chapter 3).
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 12:00:55 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.010
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
Demand-side 211
The horrific nativist violence in parts of the Balkans (e.g. former
Yugoslavia) and the Soviet Union (e.g. Chechnya), and to a lesser extent
the (largely) nonviolent separations of the Baltic states and Slovakia, gave
new favor to the age-old “myth of global ethnic conflict” (Bowen 1996),
so persuasive in academic circles since at least the end of the Second
World War. In its most basic form, this myth states that ethnic diver-
sity hampers democracy and leads to (ethnic) conflict, either violent or
nonviolent. It is prevalent not only in nationalism or nonwestern studies,
but also in much classic comparative political science (see, for example,
Almond 1956).
The ethnic-backlash-thesis is quite pervasive in the academic litera-
ture on Eastern Europe. Particularly in the first years of postcommu-
nism, scholars would argue that ethnic nationalism had always been the
“dominant political force” in Eastern Europe (Bogdanor 1995: 84) and
that it was thus only logical that “once again nationalism is the sine qua
non for political success in Eastern Europe” (Fischer-Galati 1993: 12).
In this view, the totalitarianism of the communist regimes had created an
“unnatural” situation, an historical abbreviation, by “putting a lid” on the
natural nationalism.
5
Postcommunist politics in Eastern Europe would
inevitably be dominated by nationalism, given the historical legacies and
the continuing ethnic diversity.
The thesis has been dominant with regard to Western Europe as well,
yet in a less theoretical and more implicit form. While only few authors
use the theoretical insights of ethnic politics from nonwestern studies
explicitly (e.g. Wendt 2003), much of the literature sees West European
populist radical right parties first and foremost as a majority response to
the perceived threat of mass immigration (e.g. Husbands 2001; Fennema
1997; Von Beyme 1988). While historical determinism might be less
dominant in this literature, the underlying assumptions are the same as
those of “the myth of global ethnic conflict.”
Empirical research produces highly contradictory results, depending
on choices of datasets, indicators, units of analysis, etc. With regard to
Western Europe, some authors find a clear positive correlation between
the number of foreign-born citizens and the electoral success of a pop-
ulist radical right party in a country (e.g. Golder 2003), while others do
not (e.g. Wendt 2003). Similarly, some studies show a significant posi-
tive correlation with the number of new immigrants (e.g. Swank & Betz
5
Some authors have even claimed that (most of) the communist regimes were essentially
nationalist, thereby following Eastern European tradition. For example, the famous Polish
dissident Adam Michnik stated that “[n]ationalism is the last word of Communism”
(1991: 565). For a powerful critique of the nationalist determinismliterature, see William
W. Hagen’s insightful essay “The Balkans’ lethal nationalisms” (1999; also Bowen 1996).
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 12:00:55 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.010
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
212 Explanations
Table 9.2 Number of asylum applications and electoral
success of populist radical right parties per country,
1989–1998
Country Asylum applications Populist radical right
Germany 1,905,800 medium
France 327,350 high
United Kingdom 314,630 low
Netherlands 296,140 low
Sweden 264,650 low
Belgium 152,720 high
Austria 131,290 high
Spain 79,230 low
Denmark 71,160 high
Italy 54,410 high
Norway 48,390 low
Greece 26,080 low
Czech Republic 17,720 moderate
Hungary 17,080 moderate
Finland 15,340 low
Poland 12,370 low
Ireland 10,630 low
Portugal 5,350 low
Romania 3,260 high
Luxemburg 2,790 moderate
Slovakia 2,270 high
Bulgaria 2,080 low
Slovenia 610 moderate
Source: UNHCR (1998: 85).
2003; Lubbers 2001; Knigge 1998) or asylum seekers (e.g. Wendt 2003;
Lubbers 2001) at the national level, but others find a negative
(cor)relation or none at all (e.g. D¨ ulmer & Klein 2005; Jesuit & Mahler
2004; Kriesi 1995).
Few pan-European analyses are so far available (though see Norris
2005). A quick look at the relationship between the number of asylum
applications and the electoral success of populist radical right parties in
a broad range of Eastern and Western European countries in the period
1989–98 suggests that there is no clear relationship (see table 9.2). Coun-
tries are again classified into three groups: high electoral success of the
populist radical right (5 percent or more), moderate success (between
2 percent and 5 percent), and low success (under 2 percent). Only eight
of the twenty-three cases fit the expected positive relationship.
One problem with using these rough data is that they do not account
for the huge differences between countries. Obviously, 100,000 asylum
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 12:00:55 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.010
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
Demand-side 213
Table 9.3 Number of refugees per 1,000 inhabitants and
electoral success of populist radical right parties per country,
1999–2003
Country
Refugees per 1,000
inhabitants
Electoral success of the
populist radical right
Serbia & Montenegro 39 high
Sweden 16 low
Denmark 13 high
Germany 11 medium
Norway 11 low
Bosnia-Herzegovina 9 high
Netherlands 9 low
Switzerland 8 high
Austria 4 high
Croatia 4 medium
United Kingdom 4 low
Finland 2 low
France 2 high
Luxemburg 2 low
Belgium 1 high
Hungary 1 medium
Ireland 1 low
Slovenia 1 low
Bulgaria 0 low
Czech Republic 0 low
Estonia 0 low
Greece 0 low
Italy 0 high
Latvia 0 low
Lithuania 0 low
Poland 0 high
Portugal 0 low
Romania 0 high
Russia 0 high
Slovakia 0 high
Spain 0 low
Source: 2003 UNHCR Statistical Yearbook
seekers would have a more noted effect upon the population if the coun-
try itself had, say, 300,000 inhabitants rather than 30,000,000. Conse-
quently, the following indicator is very useful, as it relates the number
of refugees to that of the inhabitants of the host country. This time the
period is 1999–2003, but again no clear relationship with the electoral
success of the populist radical right can be observed (see table 9.3).
Fourteen of the thirty-one countries (45 percent) fit the hypothe-
sized positive relationship; the same percentage applies to countries with
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 12:00:55 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.010
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
214 Explanations
Table 9.4 Ethnic diversity and electoral success of populist radical
right parties in Eastern Europe, 1990–2005
Majority–minority groups
Country Percent own ethnic
6
National threat
Electoral success
populist radical right
Latvia 52 yes low
Estonia 62 yes low
Serbia 66 yes high
Ukraine 73 yes low
Croatia 78 yes high
Lithuania 80 no low
Russia 83 no high
Bulgaria 85 yes low
Slovakia 87 yes high
Romania 89 yes high
Slovenia 91 no moderate
Hungary 92 no moderate
Czech Rep 94 no moderate
Poland 98 no moderate
successful parties. However, regarding the latter, there is a difference
between countries in the West (50 percent) and in the East (40 percent).
Moreover, the two Eastern European countries that do fit the hypothe-
sis, Serbia and Montenegro, and Bosnia-Herzegovina, are very distinct
cases, having experienced civil war during this period. Therefore, the
fact that the success of the populist radical right parties in the three “nor-
mal” postcommunist countries is not explained by the relative number of
refugees warns against putting too much value on this variable, at least
in the Eastern European context.
The most obvious explanation for this is that mass immigration (includ-
ing refugees) is not (yet) an important social phenomenon in the post-
communist states of Eastern Europe. Here, it makes more sense to study
the ethnic backlash thesis by focusing on the majority mobilization against
large groups of (domestic) ethnic minorities, mostly ethnic nationals of
former “occupying” states and Roma (see also chapter 3). However, once
more the data do not show a strong relationship (see table 9.4).
As can be seen from the second column of table 9.4, there is no appar-
ent relationship between the size of the minority population (measured
inversely through the size of the majority population) and the level of
6
These figures are taken from: Eastern Europe and the Commonwealth of Independent States
(London: Europa, 1992), 1st edn. The figures come from very different sources and
times, but the assumption is that the percentages have not changed dramatically over the
last decade(s).
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 12:00:55 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.010
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
Demand-side 215
electoral success of the populist radical right. In fact, only one case
(Serbia) fully fits the expected inverse relationship. This would not even
change if we were to include the variable of state continuity, contrary
to the finding in other, more impressionistic, studies (e.g. Von Beyme
1996).
But the size of the majority population does not necessarily show
whether there is one or more powerful ethnic minority against which the
“threatened” majority might feel it has to protect itself. Hence, I have also
constructed a “national threat” indicator, measuring whether the coun-
try in question has a significant minority of a former “occupier” within
its state borders. Whether the minority is significant does not merely
depend on its numbers, but also on its demographic concentration and
political organization. Again, no clear relationship can be found. Only
five of fourteen countries (36 percent) fit the hypothesis.
7
However, four
of the five countries (80 percent) with a successful populist radical party
also include a “threatening” minority group. Given that this accounts for
only half of the countries with a “national threat,” this variable is at best
a necessary but not a sufficient condition.
Quite inconclusive results are found with regard to the relationship
between the electoral results of the populist radical right and the level
of ethnic polarization in a country. Ethnic polarization is operational-
ized as “the difference between the positions taken by members of the
ethnic majority and members of the ethnic minorities on issues con-
cerning minority rights” (Evans & Need 2002: 659). The countries are
divided into three categories: low (differences of less than 0.5), moderate
(between 0.5 and 1), and high (more than 1). Of the three countries with
a high level of ethnic polarization, two have unsuccessful populist radical
right parties (Estonia and Latvia). Only Slovakia (high, high) and Ukraine
(low, low) perfectly match the hypothesized relationship (see table 9.5).
This is not to say that no relationship exists between any of these vari-
ables and ethnic politics or nativism more generally. Indeed, in most of
the countries with unsuccessful populist radical right parties strong eth-
nic and nativist rhetoric can be observed within the mainstream parties,
most notably in the early postcommunist years in the Balkans and Baltics
(see chapter 2) and more recently in Hungary (FIDESZ-MPS). In fact,
this might be one of the reasons why populist radical right parties have
not been successful in these countries, as will be elaborated in the next
chapter.
In conclusion, despite its prominence in the literature, implicitly on
the West and more explicitly on the East, the ethnic-backlash-thesis lacks
7
Admittedly, the “moderate” category is difficult to fit, given that the “national threat”
category is binary, but one would rather expect a threat than no threat.
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 12:00:55 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.010
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
216 Explanations
Table 9.5 Ethnic polarization and electoral success
of populist radical right parties in Eastern Europe,
1990–2005
Country
Level of ethnic
polarization
Populist radical
right success
Estonia high low
Latvia high low
Slovakia high high
Bulgaria moderate low
Lithuania moderate low
Romania Moderate high
Czech Rep low moderate
Hungary low moderate
Poland low moderate
Russia low high
Ukraine low low
Source: Evans & Need (2002: 662)
convincing empirical evidence. Populist radical right parties have had
significant electoral victories in highly homogeneous countries (like the
Czech Republic, Italy, or Poland) and failed in highly heterogeneous
countries (like the Baltic states or Luxembourg). Furthermore, it rests
on some questionable theoretical assumptions, most notably the equation
of ethnic diversity with ethnic conflict. In the form of the immigration
thesis, predominant in the literature on Western Europe, the situation is
not much better. While mass immigration certainly played a role in the
electoral breakthrough of some parties, often as a catalyst (Mudde 1999),
it largely fails to explain the often huge temporal and regional differences
in electoral support within single countries.
9.2.4 Authoritarian legacy
One of the most influential theories on historical fascism is linked to the
famous thesis of the “authoritarian personality” (Adorno et al. 1969).
Inspired by Freudian theory, various authors have argued that people
with a particular personality are susceptible to the radical right and that
this personality is the result of an authoritarian upbringing (e.g. Reich
1970). While the theory has been mostly applied at the micro-level, some
studies on new democracies have lifted it to the macro-level, arguing that
Europe’s new democracies are particularly vulnerable to populist radical
right parties because of the authoritarian upbringing under the former
regime.
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 12:00:55 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.010
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
Demand-side 217
While the authoritarian legacy thesis has been applied only marginally
to the newdemocracies in Southern Europe, possibly as a consequence of
the striking lack of populist radical right success, the literature on post-
communist Europe is full of these references (e.g. Tismaneanu 1998;
Braun 1997). A good example is the following conclusion of Alina
Mungiu-Pippidi, in her attempt to explain grassroots nationalismin post-
communist Europe: “The complex of attitudes related to communist
socialization, labeled residual communism, has the strongest influence in
determining nationalism” (2004: 71–2). Some even go so far as to speak
of a “double authoritarian legacy,” referring to both the pre-war right-
wing authoritarian (“fascist”) and the postwar left-wing authoritarian
(“communist”) regimes (e.g. Anastasakis 2000). The obvious problem
with this general thesis is that it cannot account for the striking absence
of populist radical right success in most of the postcommunist world or
for the intra-regional differences (Mudde 2002a).
9.3 Meso-level explanations
The meso-level is the most neglected level of political analysis, and studies
on populist radical right parties are no exception to this general rule (e.g.
Coff´ e 2004; Eatwell 2003). It is also the most difficult to delineate; it cov-
ers roughly everything between the macro- and micro-levels. According
to Roger Eatwell, “[t]he meso [level] is concerned with local organiza-
tions to which individuals belong, or through which they gain knowledge
and norms, such as the family, school, or party” (2000: 350).
Very little research has been done into the workings of the meso-level.
Regarding the role of the school, most surveys show that there is a sig-
nificant inverse relationship between the level of education and populist
radical right voting. However, the argumentation is not so much that cer-
tain types of schools teach their pupils populist radical right attitudes, but
rather that all schooling decreases these attitudes, and the more schooling
an individual gets, the more populist radical right attitudes are replaced
by “democratic” or “tolerant” values.
There is little doubt about the crucial importance of the family in
the socialization of human beings, but because of well-known difficulties
involved in researching this process, not that much is known on the topic.
In the 1950s and 1960s Adorno’s theory of the authoritarian personality
was a popular explanation of historical fascism. He argued that people
who had been brought up by an authoritarian father were predisposed
to authoritarian attitudes, which were believed to be the support base
of “fascism.” While the authoritarian personality has largely survived as
a personality type, the Freudian theory explaining its construction has
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 12:00:55 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.010
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
218 Explanations
been discredited on both theoretical and empirical grounds (e.g. Martin
2001; Stone et al. 1993).
A related theory states that populist radical rightists come from pop-
ulist radical right families. A recent comparative study indeed found that
many activists of populist radical right groups were raised in such families
(Klandermans & Mayer 2005). However, these findings are very difficult
to extrapolate to party electorates, as we know that members and voters
hold very different values and have very diverse backgrounds (e.g. May
1973). Moreover, the theory can hardly explain the recent dramatic rise
in populist radical right support – except by arguing that in the 1960s
populist radical right families gave birth to far more children than other
families – let alone account for short-term fluctuations in this support.
The relatively fewstudies that have focused upon the meso-level, if one
can truly include these, have mostly tested macro-level theories at the sub-
national level. In many cases, the analysis was done at the regional level,
which is often more resemblant of the macro- than the meso-level, for
example in the case of the German states (e.g. Givens 2002; Karapin
2002; Lubbers 2001; Chapin 1997) and French regions (e.g. Minken-
berg & Schain 2003; Givens 2002), several of which are larger than many
EU member states. But there have also been studies at the local level of
electoral districts (D¨ ulmer & Klein 2005; De Neve 2001), municipalities
(Coff´ e et al. 2006; Bjørklund & Andersen 2002), and even at the sub-
local level of city boroughs and districts (e.g. Thijssen & De Lange 2005;
Swyngedouw 1992; Witte 1991). As with the macro-level studies dis-
cussed above, the conclusions diverge seriously, depending on the data,
indicators, and units of analysis used.
Although initial empirical results at the meso-level seem to provide the
same confusion as studies at the macro-level, there are important reasons
to devote more attention to this level. As the meso-level is closer to the
individual, the link between “social context” and individual behavior, so
weak in most macro-level analyses, can be more convincingly rendered
(e.g. Johnson et al. 2002). This is particularly true the lower the level of
analysis; i.e. it is more plausible that the attitudes of the family or even
the socioeconomic and demographic characteristics of the neighborhood
in which a person lives have an impact on her/his (voting) behavior than
do the general characteristics of the (large) city or region in which s/he
lives.
Consequently, much more empirical work should be done at the
meso-level applying more diverse research methods (including multisited
ethnography; see Holmes 2000). Moreover, this research should focus on
the supply-side of politics too, including the history of a specific area, the
role of the local media and opinion-makers, and the activities of the local
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 12:00:55 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.010
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
Demand-side 219
populist radical right party (e.g. Eatwell 2000). Some initial, relatively
impressionistic observations from studies in several English towns and
city districts definitely provide inspiration for more fundamental research,
despite the high cost and considerable difficulty involved (e.g. Eatwell
2004; Copsey 1996).
9.4 Micro-level explanations
While most explanations are developed at the macro-level, many empiri-
cal tests are carried out at the micro-level. The vast majority of articles on
populist radical right politics published in international refereed journals
try to explain why people vote for populist radical right parties. Often
unhindered by the problematic theoretical linkage between macro-level
explanations and micro-level actions, they look for correlations between
individual attitudes and voting behavior. This section will critically assess
the insights of these studies, focusing on two main sets of micro-level
explanations: populist radical right attitudes and insecurity.
9.4.1 Populist radical right attitudes
The most self-evident explanation of the electoral success of populist
radical right parties is that many people hold populist radical right views.
In this approach, populist radical right parties are like other (“normal”)
parties, in the sense that they are voted for by supporters rather than
protesters (see also 9.6). Despite the overwhelming logic of this argu-
mentation, only a few studies have actually tested it empirically. More-
over, those that did have used some highly questionable proxies, rooted in
the spatial interpretation of the party family so prevalent in quantitative
studies.
The most common empirical test of the “support thesis” has been
through a literal spatial interpretation of the “extreme right,” i.e. the
most right-ward position on the (in)famous left–right scale. There are
obvious advantages to this method: left–right scales are part of every
election study in the world and, particularly in Western Europe, almost
all respondents are able to place themselves on them(Klingemann 1995).
Various scholars have found that respondents who place themselves on
the extreme right end of the scale are (far) more likely to vote for “extreme
right” parties (e.g. Betz 1994; Bauer & Niedermayer 1990; Schumann &
Falter 1988). While there are some differences in the cut-off points used
in these studies, the results seemconvincing. Indeed, even in multivariate
analyses “extreme right ideology” proves to be the most important vari-
able in explaining the electoral failure and success of populist radical right
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 12:00:55 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.010
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
220 Explanations
parties (e.g. Van der Brug et al. 2005, 2000; Van der Brug & Fennema
2003).
Despite the overwhelming empirical evidence, the relevance of these
findings has to be questioned on more fundamental grounds. Putting
aside the issue of endogeneity, even if there is a relationship between
voting for populist radical right parties and left–right self-placement, we
cannot assume (1) ideology is the most important factor in voting for
a populist radical right party, let alone that (2) a populist radical right
ideology is. First of all, these studies simply find a correlation and not
causation; i.e. they do not find that these people have voted for populist
radical right parties because of their ideology (or in this case, left–right
self-placement). Second, the meaning of the left–right scale is quite vague
and differs significantly between and even within countries (e.g. Ignazi
2003; Fuchs & Klingemann 1990). The predominant understanding of
the scale, insofar as there is any consensus with regard to its meaning, is
in traditional socioeconomic terms (Downs 1957). However, under this
construal populist radical right parties are not positioned at the extreme
right end of the scale (see chapter 5).
More accurate are the few studies that have operationalized the
“extreme right” ideology on the basis of the relevant literature by con-
structing a scale, in the tradition of the famous F-scale (Adorno et al.
1969). Unfortunately, studies that operationalize the populist radical
right ideology as a syndrome are extremely rare and their relevance is
weakened by the small numbers of voters of populist radical right parties
in their data sets (e.g. Meijerink et al. 1998; De Witte et al. 1994). Inter-
estingly, the findings are not always in line with the general expectations:
(1) the majority of supporters of populist radical right parties are not
“extreme right,” while (2) the majority of “extreme right” people vote for
mainstream political parties (e.g. Eith 2003; Billiet & De Witte 1995).
Most empirical research studies the different features of the populist
radical right ideology in isolation. According to the consensus in the
literature on Western European parties, the main reason for their support
is a nativist positiononthe immigrationissue. JohnVeugelers andRoberto
Chiarini, after pointing to the various disagreements within the field,
assert “[o]ne point is beyond debate, however: far-right parties of Western
Europe stand out in terms of their preoccupation with immigration and
their marked intolerance toward racial and ethnic minorities” (2002: 83).
Indeed, some authors even treat populist radical right parties (de facto)
as single-issue parties; hence the term “anti-immigration parties” (e.g.
Gibson 2002; Fennema 1997).
Many studies have substantiated the claim that the electorates of these
parties are only distinguishable from those of the other parties in their
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 12:00:55 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.010
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
Demand-side 221
political system with regard to their negative attitude towards immigra-
tion (e.g. Norris 2005; Mayer 2002; Van der Brug et al. 2000; Billiet
& de Witte 1995; Betz 1994). These findings are corroborated in East-
ern Europe, where the electorates of populist radical right parties tend to
stand out in terms of nativist attitudes towards ethnic minorities, although
the differences with some other parties (e.g. HZDS in Slovakia or PDSR
in Romania) are not always significant (e.g. Pop-Elechus 2003; Robotin
2002; Ramet 1999a). The importance of nativist attitudes to the elec-
torates of populist radical right parties has also been reported outside of
Europe (e.g. Denemark & Bowler 2002; Gibson et al. 2002). In short,
most electoral studies show that within the electorates of populist radical
right parties more people are nativist (quantity) and they are more nativist
(quality) than within the electorates of other parties.
Similar results have been reported in studies on authoritarianism,
which is often the second most important attitudinal variable in explain-
ing populist radical right voting, after nativism(e.g. Mayer 2005; Lubbers
2001; Minkenberg 2000). And in one of the few cross-national studies of
the postcommunist region, Mungiu-Pippidi even found that “author-
itarianism proves more powerful [than nationalism] in explaining the
vote for radical nationalists” (2004: 64). Additionally, various stud-
ies have pointed to the importance of “law and order issues” for the
electorates of populist radical right parties (e.g. Bjørklund & Andersen
2002).
The third and last core feature of the populist radical right, populism,
has so far been little operationalized in empirical studies at the mass level.
Many studies simply limit populism to antiestablishment sentiments and
then assume that the populism of populist radical right parties is attrac-
tive to people who hold negative attitudes toward the political system
(political resentment). Indeed, many studies do find that (Western) Euro-
pean populist radical right parties are particularly supported by people
with strong antiestablishment sentiments, or that their electorates stand
out from those of other parties in terms of their antiestablishment senti-
ments (e.g. Norris 2005; Fieschi &Heywood 2004; Ignazi 2003; Lubbers
2001; Betz 1994). Similar findings have been reported for non-European
democracies, for example in Australia and New Zealand (e.g. Denemark
& Bowler 2002).
In this respect, populist radical right parties do not only have to com-
pete with other “protest” parties, like the radical left or neoliberal pop-
ulists, but also with abstention (obviously, this is less the case in countries
with compulsory voting, like Belgium, Greece, and Luxembourg). Many
studies show that within the group of people with high levels of anti-
establishment sentiments and other types of political resentment roughly
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 12:00:55 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.010
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
222 Explanations
two options exist: exit (abstention) or voice (vote for a populist radical
right party or another “protest party”). Little research has been done
into the variables that affect this choice, if only because nonvoters are
very difficult to catch in survey research. However, Elisabeth Gidengil
and her colleagues found that “[a]ntipartyism is more likely to result in
an ‘antiparty’ vote than in abstention. Those who are more involved and
more informed are especially likely to work for change within the system”
(2001: 491). This also lends some support to the thesis that political effi-
cacy benefits the populist radical right (e.g. Eatwell 2003, 1998; see also
chapter 4). However, it does not explain why these voters would prefer a
populist radical right party over another “protest party.”
In conclusion, empirical research provides ample evidence for the argu-
ment that populist radical right attitudes are widespread within the elec-
torates of populist radical right parties. However, several qualifications
have to be made regarding this more general statement. First, most of the
core features of the populist radical right ideology are measured by prox-
ies, i.e. very rough indicators of these very complex concepts, which in
some cases are highly questionable (notably populism). Second, the pop-
ulist radical right ideology is a combination of three features (authoritari-
anism, nativism, and populism), yet in almost all empirical research the
features are studied in separation. Third, populist radical right attitudes
might be more prevalent and intense within the electorates of populist
radical right parties, but they are very widespread within the electorates
as a whole. As a consequence, the relationship between populist radical
right attitudes and the support for populist radical right parties is far from
perfect.
An even more fundamental problem with most of these studies is their
failure to show that these people have voted for populist radical right par-
ties because of their populist radical right attitudes (Mudde 1999). In fact,
the few studies that do look into voter motivation produce far less con-
vincing results. For example, even though “the immigration issue” (as a
proxy of nativism) is the key motivation for people supporting the Belgian
VB, only a minority of 33 percent support the party because of this reason.
Similarly, only 14 percent of these voters mention “political resentment”
(as a proxy of populism) as their prime motivation (e.g. Swyngedouw
2001: 236). Together, these two proxies for part of the populist radical
right ideology still account for only a minority (47 percent) of VB voters.
Similarly, in the 1980s the largest group within the FN electorate voted
for that party because of the immigration issue, but they accounted for
only 39 percent of overall support in 1984 and 46 percent in 1986 (Mitra
1988: 51–2). The other issues that were mentioned could not easily be
linked to populist radical right attitudes.
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 12:00:55 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.010
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
Demand-side 223
9.4.2 Insecurity
“The preoccupations of the populist electorate can be encapsulated in
one word: insecurity” (Dehousse 2002: 4). According to many authors,
populist radical right parties are first and foremost supported by inse-
cure people (e.g. Christofferson 2003). The theoretical argument goes
along the following lines: as a consequence of the macro-level develop-
ments discussed above (i.e. globalization, mass immigration, economic
and political crisis), large groups of the population have become insecure
about various aspects of their life: identity, job, life as a whole. They seek
salvation in the “simple messages” of the populist radical right, which
promises a clear identity and protection against the changing world.
Micro-level survey research in various European countries also sub-
stantiates that supporters of populist radical right parties feel more inse-
cure about the future. Some French studies even show that “insecurity”
is a major motivation for people to vote for the populist radical right. In
the first round of the French presidential elections of 2002, it was the
most frequently mentioned motivation for 74 percent of the Le Pen vot-
ers and 68 percent of the M´ egret voters (Perrineau 2002: 9). However,
in (earlier) studies that allowed respondents to choose only one moti-
vation, just 18 percent of the FN voters named insecurity as the main
reason for their choice (Mitra 1988: 52). Unfortunately, in most studies
the type of insecurity is not specified and the sentiments can thus refer
to a broad spectrum of motivations (e.g. cultural, economic, financial,
personal, political) – even though the most common meaning of the term
seems to relate it to crime.
One of the fewresearch projects that clearly distinguishes among differ-
ent forms of insecurity is the EU-sponsored “Socio-Economic Change,
Individual Reactions and the Appeal of the Extreme Right” (SIREN). To
the astonishment of the researchers, the analyses show that “[j]ob inse-
curity and deprivation temper ERPA [extreme right party affinity], while
a more comfortable situation seems to strengthen ERPA” (De Weerdt et
al. 2004: 81). This seems to provide some support for the related thesis
of welfare chauvinism, or in the terms of Lipset (1955: 191) “prosperity-
born bitterness,” i.e. that populist radical right parties are supported by
people who want to hold on to what they have in the face of the perceived
threats of globalization (i.e. mass immigration and the postindustrial soci-
ety).
The security thesis is also, often implicitly, linked to the theoret-
ical argument that the populist radical right is essentially a materi-
alist “counter-revolution” against the economic insecurities produced
by globalization and modernization (e.g. Bjørklund & Andersen 2002;
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 12:00:55 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.010
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
224 Explanations
Minkenberg 2000).
8
Most often this is part of the larger modernization
thesis and tested at the macro-level (see above). If applied to the micro-
level, the search is for a correlation between “losers of modernization”
and voting for populist radical right parties. While some studies find such
correlations, with regard to either objective or subjective losers of mod-
ernization (e.g. Mayer 2002; Robotin 2002), no research has shown that
(1) the electorate of populist radical right parties holds welfare chauvinist
attitudes, and (2) that these attitudes are central in their party choice.
As far as micro-level analyses are concerned, results do not seem to
provide strong evidence for the thesis that economic insecurity plays a
dominant role in the motivation of voters of the populist radical right
(see also 5.3). Some studies do indicate that welfare chauvinist attitudes
are more widespread among the electorate of populist radical right parties
than in society as a whole, but they do not showthat these attitudes are the
prime motivator for the party choice (e.g. Plasser & Ulram n.d.). These
findings are collaborated by studies on non-European populist radical
right parties (e.g. Denemark & Bowler 2002; Goot & Watson 2001).
Christopher Wendt has tested the insecurity thesis at the macro-level
for Western Europe, correlating the national electoral success of populist
radical right parties with national crime rates per 100,000 inhabitants. He
finds that “crime rates do rather poorly in every period, though there is a
positive relationship” (Wendt 2003: 38). A similar conclusion is reached
with regard to Eastern Europe (Pop-Elechus 2003). However, Kreidl
and Vlachov´ a (1999) find a clear significant positive relationship between
crime rate and voting for a populist radical right party at the regional
level in the Czech Republic, whereas Coff´ e and her collaborators find
no significant correlation at the municipal level in Flanders (Coff´ e et al.
2007).
At the micro-level the results are not much better. While the impor-
tance of “law and order issues” is often noted in (electoral) studies on
populist radical right parties, “crime” seems to play only a marginal role
in motivating people actually to vote for a populist radical right party.
True, these issues have a high priority among the electorates of these par-
ties. However, they often come second or even third in finally deciding
which party to vote for (after xenophobia and political resentment; e.g.
Betz 1994). For example, “crime” was mentioned by just 4.8 percent of
the VB electorate as the prime motivation for their vote (Swyngedouw
2001: 236).
8
This differs from Ignazi’s meaning, who clearly sees the silent counter-revolution as, first
and foremost, a postmaterialist phenomenon, just like the silent revolution (e.g. Ignazi
1992; Inglehart 1977).
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 12:00:55 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.010
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
Demand-side 225
9.5 One electorate or many?
One of the fundamental problems of most empirical studies on the elec-
toral support of populist radical right parties is the underlying assumption
of one homogeneous electorate. In other words, the hunt is on for the pop-
ulist radical right voter, even though empirical studies of the electorates of
populist radical right parties have shown that he does not exist. True, the
electorates of these parties have been converging over the past decades,
most notably as a consequence of proletarianization (Betz 1994), but
important variations remain between parties and countries. In fact, if
one looks at the stereotypical voter of a populist radical right party,
as described in the literature – a young, male blue-collar worker (e.g.
Arzheimer & Carter 2006; Evans & Ivaldi 2002) – he constitutes only a
minority of the whole electorate of the populist radical right party family
in Europe.
In fact, the electorates of populist radical right parties in Europe are
heterogeneous, just like those of other political parties. Logically, they
become even more diverse the more successful a party becomes. Already
in 1984, French researchers had distinguished five subgroups within the
FN electorate: xenophobes, traditional Right, Catholic Fundamentalists,
Young Workers, and Prodigal Sons of the Left (in Mitra 1998: 58–60).
In recent analyses, Nonna Mayer distinguishes four subgroups on the
basis of their previous electoral behavior (1998: 16–17). The four sub-
electorates show substantial differences in terms of sociodemographic
characteristics and attitudes. One can even distinguish two (part) oppo-
sites, i.e. left-wing lep´ enistes versus right-wing lep´ enistes and supporters
versus ninistes (see also 9.6). In Austria, researchers distinguish between
at least two “sociopolitical types” within the electorate of the FP
¨
O: “wel-
fare state chauvinists” and right-wingers disillusioned by the system(Sys-
temverdrossene Rechte) (Plasser & Ulram n.d.: 5).
The existence of subgroups within the populist radical right electorates
is relevant because of their (potential) effects on empirical research into
the causes of electoral success. Most electoral studies employ meth-
ods that look for linear relationships. However, if various subgroups are
present within the electorates, of which some share opposing values on
the same variable, the analysis will find no (significant) correlation for
that variable. Take, for example, the variable age, one of the most widely
used demographical variables in electoral studies. Several populist radical
right parties are supported disproportionally by both the youngest and the
oldest cohorts of the general electorate (e.g. Arzheimer & Carter 2006).
As a consequence, the variable age might not turn out to be significant
in electoral analyses of these parties, even though it clearly plays a role.
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 12:00:55 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.010
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
226 Explanations
While some of these problems, such as the effect of heteroscedasticity
described above, could be overcome by advanced statistical methods,
the analysis of subelectorates unfortunately presents new and less easily
surmounted problems, most notably the fact that the small number of
voters for populist radical right parties in election studies often does not
allow for further differentiation (e.g. Evans et al. 2001).
9.6 Protest vs. support
One of the main debates in the field is whether the vote for populist radical
right parties is essentially an expression of support or protest (e.g. Perrineau
2002; Schumann 2001; Shafir 2001; Williams 1999; Van Holsteyn 1990).
Particularly in the media the interpretation changes regularly, depending
on the “mood of the people.” For example, whereas voters of the Dutch
CP were mainly denounced as “racists” in the early 1980s, voters of the
almost identical CDin the early 1990s were described as “protesters” who
had a legitimate grievance, even if they expressed it through the wrong
channel (Mudde & Van Holsteyn 2000). In academia the characteriza-
tions tend to be more stable, but different schools exist, one stressing the
predominance of “xenophobia” (i.e. support) and the other of “political
resentment” (i.e. protest), to use the two most prominent explanations
of electoral success of populist radical right parties (Betz 1994).
As is often the case, empirical studies produce highly contradictory
results, largely due to the striking differences in operationalizations. For
instance, in the most influential studies on this point (Van der Brug &
Fennema 2003; Van der Brug et al. 2000) the concept of protest vote is
not operationalized directly, but as the residue unexplained by the other
variables (for a critique, see Bergh 2004; Thijssen 2001). And even these
most ardent believers of the support thesis had to qualify their original
position by distinguishing between “two separate groups” of populist
radical right parties, one voted for more on the basis of support, and the
other (also) on the basis of protest (Van der Brug & Fennema 2003).
A more accurate operationalization of “the protest vote” starts from
the understanding that: (1) two actors are central in the definition of
any voter, the individual and the party; and (2) there are two general
ways to define the protest voter, depending on which of the two actors
is considered central. The first defines the protest vote on the basis of
the party, i.e. a protest voter is an individual who votes for a “protest
party.” Here, the motivations of the party are definitive; what exactly
defines a protest party is another issue of dispute, however (e.g. Fennema
1997). The second defines on the basis of the voter, i.e. a protest voter is
an individual who uses her/his vote to express protest (e.g. Bergh 2004;
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 12:00:55 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.010
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
Demand-side 227
Decker 2004: 188–95). In the latter the ideology of the party is secondary
and the choice for a party is, at least in part, instrumental.
I agree with those who argue that protest voting should be defined
primarily on the basis of the voter, “since they are the ones who are
protesting” (Bergh 2004: 376). After all, most protest parties also have
an ideology that is supported by at least some part of their electorates.
On the basis of a voter-centered definition one could further distinguish
between different types of protest vote(r)s. For example, on the basis of
the “object of protest,” Johannes Bergh (2004) differentiates between
“system protest,” directed against the political system as such, and “elite
protest,” aimed specifically at political elite(s).
The relationship between the protest voter and the party voted for can
be quite varied. In the most general sense, the party is simply a means
to an end, i.e. a whip to punish one or more established parties. Won-
Taek Kang (2004: 84) refers to an “exit-with-voice” option, i.e. protest
voters leave their traditional party (exit) but rather than not voting at
all (exit in Hirschman’s terms) they vote for another party (voice). In
this interpretation, the party is not chosen for its program or its policy
potential, but for the pain it causes the established parties. Obviously,
pariah parties, as most populist radical right parties are, will profit in
particular from these voters. Some parties have understood this very well
and address these voters directly. A leaflet of the German DVU stated:
“For every DVU representative who gets into the regional parliament
of Brandenburg, one of the others gets the chop. This way the voting
ballot [Stimmzettel] becomes a thinking ballot [Denkzettel]. Only right-
wing protest really hews in” (in St ¨ oss 2005: 143).
The protest voter can choose a party that, at least on some issues,
supports his/her preferred policies in order to indicate these preferences to
the established parties. Here the difference between protest and support
votes becomes more difficult to establish. Conceptually, it would make
sense to define this distinction on the basis of the relationship between the
voter and the party that receives the vote: the “support voter” trusts the
party for whom s/he votes to govern and implement its policy agenda,
whereas the “protest voter” primarily sees the voted party as a vehicle
to punish other (established) parties or push them in the right direction.
This could also explain the finding that in certain party systems moderate
voters prefer extreme parties; i.e. expecting a watered-down policy as a
consequence of coalition formation, “voters often compensate for this
watering-down by supporting parties whose positions differ from (or are
often more extreme than) their own” (Kedar 2005: 185).
Empirical analyses have measured protest voting either by negation or
by proxy. In the former, a protest vote is the same as the absence of a
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 12:00:55 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.010
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
228 Explanations
support vote, i.e. an ideological vote (notably Van der Brug et al. 2000;
Van der Brug & Fennema 2003). However, this would count a protest
vote with the aim of policy balancing as a support vote. Not surprising
then that these studies tend to confirm the support vote thesis, although
some also acknowledge that some populist radical right parties might be
voted for mainly on the basis of protest. Most studies measure the protest
vote by proxy, i.e. they do not so much study the motivations of the voters
but their attitudes. If voters are negative about the political system or the
political elitest, they are presumed to express “system protest” and “elite
protest” respectively (see also 9.4.1).
According to electoral research, “[t]he supporters and/or voters for
extreme right parties are by far the most alienated vis-` a-vis the democratic
institutions and their functioning” (Ignazi 2003: 213). Almost half of the
electorate of the two populist radical right candidates in the 2002 French
presidential elections, Le Pen and M´ egret, were “ninists” (neither right,
nor left). “Ninists essentially vote against all existing parties, out of protest
and despair, and beat all the records on our indicators of political distrust”
(Mayer 2005: 9). In Austria, between 39 percent and 66 percent of the
FP
¨
O electorate in the 1990s named the desire to “send a message” as
one of its major motivations and saw the FP
¨
O as a “new broom” to dust
out Austrian politics (Ignazi 2003: 119).
Both types of studies are limited by a conceptualization of protest that
precludes the empirical possibility of overlap between a support vote and
a protest vote. However, someone with populist radical right attitudes can
vote for a populist radical right party both because he shares the ideology
(i.e. support) and because he rejects mainstreampolitics (protest). Which
of the two prevails can only be determined by establishing the position of
the voter with respect to the party of choice.
Some data clearly show that the vote for a populist radical right party
was first and foremost a vote against the other (established) parties, rather
than for the populist radical right party. This was the case, for example, in
the early stages of the FN: in the presidential elections of the late 1980s
a majority of Le Pen voters did not want him to become president (Bell
2000). Similarly, in 1983, 23 percent of CP voters did not want that party
to participate in government, while in 1993 this group represented 34
percent of CD voters (Mudde & Van Holsteyn 2000: 157). In the Greek
parliamentary elections of 2004, just 17 percent of the LAOS supporters
said they had voted for “the best choice” and 8 percent for “the least bad
choice”; a stunning 75 percent said they had expressed a “protest vote.”
9
9
The data are from a V-PRC poll and unfortunately do not include the operationalization
of the category “protest vote” (personal communication by Ioannis Kolovos).
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 12:00:55 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.010
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
Demand-side 229
Yet there are also (indirect) indicators of the predominance of the sup-
port vote. In this respect, it is important to point out the extremely high
levels of voter loyalty among the electorates of successful populist radical
right parties. For example, 79 percent of the people who had voted for the
Romanian PRMin the 1996 parliamentary elections did so again in 2000
(Shafir 2001: 100). The Austrian FP
¨
O had between 77 percent and 81
percent loyal voters in the period 1986–1999 (www.sora.at). Other stud-
ies report similarly high percentages, roughly between 75 percent and
90 percent, for the Belgian VB, the Danish DFP, and the French FN
(Evans & Ivaldi 2002: 76). Obviously, successful parties will have higher
percentages of loyal voters than unsuccessful parties,
10
but percentages
of (over) 80 percent loyalty clearly point in the direction of at least partial
“support” rather than merely undirected “protest.”
Populist radical right parties will most likely have both groups of voters
within their electorates. While smaller parties will have predominantly
support voters, particularly in low-intensity elections, larger parties will
have a more diverse electorate, including large groups of protesters. More-
over, many individual voters will occupy both positions, i.e. sharing pop-
ulist radical right attitudes but also protesting against the established
parties (e.g. Eith 2003; Shafir 2001; Van Donselaar & Van Praag 1983).
Importantly, the groups are not static and most protest voters will either
develop into support voters (loyalty) or change parties (exit). In essence,
the key to the electoral persistence of populist radical right parties is their
ability to transformprotest voters into support voters (e.g. Schmidt 2003;
Betz 2002b; De Witte 1998). The high percentages of loyal voters within
the electorates of parties like the FN and VB show that the more success-
ful parties have indeed managed to do exactly that. It is particularly in this
respect that the internal supply-side becomes important (see chapter 11).
9.7 Conclusion
Electoral studies have focused primarily on the demand-side of populist
radical right party politics, i.e. determining the most fertile breeding
ground for populist radical right parties. In this respect, it is (self-)evident
that mass social changes like the “silent revolution” (Inglehart 1977) and
10
Interestingly, even unsuccessful populist radical right parties can achieve relatively high
levels of voter loyalty. Despite the fact that the Czech SPR-RS
ˇ
C saw its electorate almost
halved in the 1998 parliamentary elections, still 50 percent of its 1996 electorate had
again voted for the party (Vlachov´ a 2001: 485). With regard to party identification,
the distribution of 1996 SPR-RS
ˇ
C voters was not much different from the other Czech
parties, except in the categories “very strong” and “very weak,” which were both com-
paratively high (Vlachov´ a 2001: 487).
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 12:00:55 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.010
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
230 Explanations
the development of multicultural societies (at least in Western Europe)
play a role, as do Hans-Georg Betz’s famous two motives, xenophobia and
political resentment. However, how macro-level factors exactly influence
micro-level behavior remains largely undertheorized.
Even if we can establish a clearer theoretical argumentation specifying
how macro-level processes like globalization create micro-level attitudes
like nativism and populism, much remains to be explained. Most of the
macro-level processes affect European countries in roughly similar ways.
Not surprisingly then, most European countries – particularly when con-
sidered as the East and West region – have a fairly similar demand-side,
i.e. quite similar levels of theoretically relevant attitudes (most notably
xenophobia and political resentment). Hence, the macro-level explana-
tions cannot account for the striking differences in populist radical right
electoral success between countries with fairly similar breeding grounds.
Europe-wide semi-permanent processes and systems like globalization,
modernization, and multicultural society by and large ensure the contin-
uous generation of nativist, authoritarian, and populist sentiments. This
means that the populist radical right party family will continue to operate
in a favorable breeding ground for years to come. As the recent years
have already made abundantly clear, this does not necessarily mean that
these parties will also (continue to) gain electoral victories in all European
countries.
In other words, the demand-side might explain why and which peo-
ple constitute the potential electorate of populist radical right parties, but
they do not (necessarily) explain why and who actually votes for these
parties. As Renaud Dehousse (2002: 4) has stated with some exaggera-
tion, “the protest vote is only the tip of the iceberg.” According to one
study, populist radical right parties in Western Europe (1989–99) mobi-
lized between 13 percent (CD in 1999) and 70 percent (FP
¨
O in 1999)
of their electoral potential, with most parties achieving the support of
less than half of their potential voters (Van der Brug et al. 2005: 547).
While the operationalization of “potential voters” was very broad in this
particular study,
11
the general conclusion seems valid: populist radical
right parties, like all political parties, are able to mobilize only a part of
the group of people that consider voting for them.
Demand-side theories are not able to explain this poor level of mobi-
lization, i.e. the metaphorical tip of the iceberg. In other words, a fer-
tile breeding ground is a necessary but not a sufficient condition (Van
der Brug et al. 2005). Macro-level theories can explain the existence of
11
On the ten-point scale they used to probe into the potentiality of respondents to vote for
a party, the authors selected a rather low cut-off point of 6 (rather than, say, 8).
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 12:00:55 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.010
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
Demand-side 231
certain micro-level attitudes, which in turn create the breeding ground
for (populist radical right) parties. It is the meso-level, however, that can
explain why some attitudes become more important in voter motivation
than others. The supply-side of populist radical right party politics is cru-
cial to understanding meso-level processes; thus, it will be the focus of
the next two chapters.
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 12:00:55 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.010
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
Cambridge Books Online
http://ebooks.cambridge.org/
Populist Radical Right Parties in Europe
Cas Mudde
Book DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037
Online ISBN: 9780511492037
Hardback ISBN: 9780521850810
Paperback ISBN: 9780521616324
Chapter
10 - External supply-side: political opportunity structures pp. 232-25
5
Chapter DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.011
Cambridge University Press
10 External supply-side: political opportunity
structures
While the extremist parties pick up the good vocabulary from the main-
stream parties and keep the old bad grammar, the mainstream parties
do just the opposite, keeping the good grammar but picking up the bad
vocabulary in an attempt to be more successful. But such tactics will
only create more confusion. (PER 2002: 30)
10.1 Introduction
The last few years have seen a growing number of studies showing the
importance of supply-side factors in the success and failure of populist
radical right parties (e.g. Carter 2005; Givens 2005; Norris 2005; Van der
Brug et al. 2005; Betz 2004; Decker 2004). Success will be interpreted
here primarily in electoral terms, in line with most of the academic lit-
erature on populist radical right parties. However, special attention will
be paid to the distinction between electoral breakthrough and persistence,
which are clearly related, but do not always have the same explanations
(Coff´ e 2004; Schain et al. 2002b). Moreover, electoral success does not
equal political success; in fact, it is a necessary, but not a sufficient con-
dition (see further chapter 12).
The discussion of supply-side factors proceeds with the fairly straight-
forward distinction between internal and external factors. The next chap-
ter will address the major internal factors, i.e. those directly related to the
populist radical right parties themselves. This chapter focuses on exter-
nal factors, i.e. those not inherent to the populist radical right parties. In
aggregate external factors constitute the so-called political opportunity
structure, the overarching concept in this chapter.
The concept of the political opportunity structure (POS) derives from
the literature on new social movements and has only recently been
applied to the study of the populist radical right (e.g. Rydgren 2005b;
Decker 2004; Jungerstam-Mulders 2003; Minkenberg 1998; Kitschelt &
McGann 1995). Political opportunity structures are defined as “consis-
tent, but not necessarily formal or permanent, dimensions of the political
232
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 12:01:15 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.011
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
External supply-side 233
environment that provide incentives for people to undertake collective
action by affecting their expectations for success or failure” (Tarrow1994:
85). As the meta-variable of political opportunity structure touches upon
many different (sub)variables, the following discussion will be structured
by distinguishing among three partly overlapping contexts: the institu-
tional, the political, and the cultural. Since the media play an important
and highly complex role in the success and failure of populist radical right
parties, and influence each of these contexts, they will be discussed in a
separate section.
10.2 The institutional context
A fertile breeding ground at the mass level is important to populist rad-
ical right parties, but it is only one factor in their success or the lack
thereof. Indeed, “populist politics is defined not only by idiosyncratic
issue orientations, but also by structural constraints, such as those of the
electoral system and the partisan alternatives it affords” (Denemark and
Bowler 2002: 64). In recent years a number of studies have focused on
the effects of the institutional framework on the electoral success and
failure of populist radical right parties (e.g. Arzheimer & Carter 2006;
Carter 2005; Norris 2005; Lubbers 2001). The hypothesis is that “differ-
ent political systems provide different opportunities and limitations for
Far Right parties to succeed in the electoral arena” (Jungerstam-Mulders
2003: 29).
The electoral system has been identified as an important hindrance
to populist radical right parties (and other new or small parties). This
has been particularly strong in studies on countries that use some form
of plurality system, most notably the first-past-the-post system of the
United Kingdom (e.g. Eatwell 2000; Copsey 1996), However, as the NF
demonstrated in the late 1970s and the BNP affirmed in recent local
elections, (incidental) successes at the local level are definitely possible
(Mudde 2002b) despite the tendency of the plurality system to conspire
against these parties at the national level. Moreover, both the Greens
and the UK Independence Party (UKIP) have proven that even in the
nationwide European elections seats can be won by nationally irrelevant
parties.
1
The other major example of a plurality system, the two-tier majority
system, has also been regarded as an important institutional hurdle for the
populist radical right (on France, see Hainsworth 2004; Schmidt 2003).
1
I’m using the term “relevant” in the Sartorian sense here, i.e. parliamentary political
parties that have either coalition or blackmail potential (Sartori 1976).
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 12:01:15 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.011
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
234 Explanations
These systems lead to run-offs between two candidates, which are most
problematic for polarizing candidates, as has been clearly demonstrated
in the run-offs in presidential elections in France (Le Pen in 2002), Roma-
nia (Tudor in 2000), and Slovakia (Meˇ ciar in 2000 and 2004). However,
these systems also produce bargaining opportunities for third parties,
leading to significant electoral and political benefits, as the FN has expe-
rienced over the past decades.
Most European electoral systems, however, are proportional systems,
or mixed systems with a dominant proportional character (e.g. Gallagher
et al. 2005). Nonetheless, between these various proportional electoral
systems there is a significant range of proportionality. As so often, empir-
ical studies come to very different findings about the effects of these
systems on the electoral support of populist radical right parties. Both
univariate (e.g. Carter 2004, 2002) and multivariate (e.g. Carter 2005;
Norris 2005; Van der Brug et al. 2005; Jesuit & Mahler 2004) analyses
have found that the effect of the level of proportionality of the electoral
systemis not significant. But other multivariate analyses did find a signifi-
cant effect of the disproportionality of the electoral system; however, some
found a positive (Arzheimer & Carter 2006; Swank & Betz 2003), and
others a negative effect on the electoral success of populist radical right
parties (Veugelers & Magnan 2005; Golder 2003; Jackman & Volpert
1996). In short, the evidence indicates that electoral systems have some
effect on the electoral opportunity structure of political parties, but help
little in explaining the differences in electoral success between different
countries, parties, periods, and regions.
Although the direct effect of the electoral systemon the success of pop-
ulist radical right parties is still an issue of academic debate, many key
political actors have perceived it as being very important. Consequently,
electoral successes are regularly followed by calls for changes in the elec-
toral system. Russian President Boris Yeltsin, for example, reacted to the
surprise victory of the LDPR in the 1993 parliamentary elections with
an (unsuccessful) attempt to seriously reduce the number of party-list
seats in favor of single-member districts (White 1997).
2
In other coun-
tries elites have called for the introduction of an electoral threshold (usu-
ally of 4–5 percent), pointing to the alleged success of such institutional
hurdles in keeping populist radical right parties out of the federal and
most regional parliaments in Germany (e.g. Van Donselaar 1995). In
Germany, on the other hand, some mainstream politicians argued for
2
In the 1995 parliamentary elections, the LDPR won 11.2 percent of the votes (and 50
seats) in the proportional election of the party lists, yet only 0.4 percent of the vote (and
1 seat) in the single member districts (White 1997: 112).
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 12:01:15 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.011
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
External supply-side 235
the adoption of the British first-past-the-post system after the electoral
success of the REP in West Berlin in 1989. And in the UK, the Electoral
Reform Society recommended a move to proportional representation in
reaction to the local successes of the BNP in Burnley (Deacon et al.
2004).
In some countries anxious calls for reformare actually met by the polit-
ical will to effect them. In a variety of cases the electoral system has been
altered to weaken the populist radical right, with adjustments ranging
from small detailed amendments to full-fledged system changes. In the
Netherlands, for example, the number of signatories to contest districts
was increased from190 to 570 nationwide. This seemingly minor change
limited the CD to contesting only seventeen of the nineteen electoral dis-
tricts in the 1998 parliamentary elections, resulting in its failure to pass
the very low threshold of 0.67 percent to maintain its presence in the
Dutch parliament (Van Donselaar 2000: 37–9).
Obviously, the electoral system can also be changed to strengthen the
populist radical right. In fact, when in power populist radical right par-
ties have consistently attempted to manipulate the electoral system, most
notably by gerrymandering, i.e. adjusting the district borders to create
more favorable electoral results. In Croatia, for example, the HDZ redis-
tricted the capital city, Zagreb, a stronghold of the opposition (Ottaway
2003). In Slovakia, on the other hand, the third Meˇ ciar government was
unsuccessful in its attempt to redraw the district boundaries to under-
mine the (particularly Hungarian-speaking) opposition. In this case the
initiative came from the HZDS, but enjoyed the full support of the SNS.
France is a rare case in which a nonallied political party consciously
changed the electoral system in favor of the populist radical right. In
a modern version of Machiavellian politics, and in line with a long
French tradition of using the electoral system for one’s own party inter-
ests (Knapp 1987), socialist President Fran¸ cois Mitterand replaced the
plurality system with a proportional one for the 1986 parliamentary elec-
tions, in an (only partly successful) effort to bolster the FN and thereby
weaken the mainstream right (i.e. RPR and UDF). The RPR and UDF
were similarly instrumental in their decision to change the regional elec-
toral system in 1998 in an effort to weaken the FN.
In addition to the electoral system, other aspects of the political system
have been considered relevant for the success of populist radical right
parties as well. Frank Decker (2004) argues that federalism protects the
federal level from “right-wing populist” success. His argument implic-
itly affirms the second-order election thesis (Reif & Schmitt 1980); peo-
ple vote for radical parties in secondary elections, in this case regional
elections. In a similar indirect way, Michael Minkenberg argues that the
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 12:01:15 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.011
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
236 Explanations
French FN profited from the centralist French political system, which
supports the “construction of an effective organization” (1998: 308) that
again leads to electoral success. In sharp contrast, others have argued
that federalism actually benefits radical parties, including populist rad-
ical right parties and Greens, as it provides them with the opportunity
to start small and work their way up (e.g. Jungerstam-Mulders 2003;
M¨ uller-Rommel 1998).
Some scholars have linked electoral success to the structure of polit-
ical cooperation in a country. For example, Decker (2000: 238) argues
that corporatist structures have supported rather than hindered the rise
of right-wing populist parties, because of the exclusion of new polit-
ical actors at the expense of the privileged partners (i.e. the estab-
lished parties). Similarly, various authors have argued that consocia-
tional political systems have facilitated populist radical right parties,
because of their lack of transparency and party political alternation, lead-
ing to dissatisfaction and protest voting (e.g. Dehousse 2002; Kitschelt
2002; Andeweg 2001).
On the basis of an (admittedly provisional) empirical comparative anal-
ysis, the data do not provide clear answers (see also 9.2.2; Papadopoulos
2002). While there are federal systems with unsuccessful right-wing pop-
ulist parties (including those termed populist radical right here), such as
Germany and (with some stretching) Spain, there are others with some
of the most successful parties, notably Austria, Belgium, and Switzer-
land. And while there are unitary states with successful populist radical
right parties, including France and Romania, there are many more with
unsuccessful parties, notably most postcommunist states and the United
Kingdom (at least until devolution). Similarly, there are corporatist and
consensual political systems that have seen substantial electoral successes
of the populist radical right (e.g. Austria, Belgium, Denmark), and those
that have not (e.g. the Netherlands, Sweden). If anything, these political
systems seemto facilitate antiestablishment parties in general, rather than
the populist radical right in particular.
A case can be made for the argument that (all) populist parties profit
fromthe inherent tension of liberal democracy (e.g. M´ eny &Surel 2002b;
Canovan 1999). Liberal democracy is based upon different, in part con-
tradictory logics: democratic majoritarian rule versus liberal protection of
minorities, rule of the people versus constitutional limitation. Populism
provides a simple and attractive alternative to the complexities and con-
tradictions of liberal democracies by choosing unequivocally for unmiti-
gated majority rule. While this argument makes sense, it contributes little
to understanding why certain types of populist parties are successful (e.g.
neoliberal, radical right, social), or why populist radical right parties are
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 12:01:15 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.011
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
External supply-side 237
more successful in certain countries and periods despite shared liberal
democratic features.
3
In conclusion, the institutional framework of a country is “rather a
symptom than the true reason for [strengths and] weaknesses in mobi-
lization” (Decker 2003a: 226). Political and electoral systems do not so
much determine whether political parties have electoral success; they
provide them with electoral and political opportunities. As such, they are
important building blocks of the larger political opportunity structures
within which populist radical right parties function. Whether or not these
parties successfully exploit the potential of the institutional framework in
which they operate depends to a large extent upon what other political
actors do.
10.3 The political context
As populist radical right parties are first and foremost political parties,
their key context is the competitive political arena of party politics. Like
all other parties, they function within one or more party systems. The
interaction between a populist radical right party and other political par-
ties, especially the established ones, as well as the dynamics among parties
within the system, to a large extent create or foreclose opportunities for
populist radical right parties. The impact of the structured interaction of
parties within the electoral arena has been referred to as the “electoral
opportunity structure” (Van der Brug et al. 2005: 546ff.), which is shaped
by various factors.
First of all, for populist radical right parties to gain electoral success
there has to be space for new parties in the party system (e.g. Rydgren
2005b; Veugelers 1997; Linz 1976). If voters are fully loyal to their party,
new parties will only appeal to new voters, i.e. people who for reason of
status or inclination did not vote in the last elections. Even though most
populist radical right parties do particularly well among first-time voters,
as well as among previous nonvoters (e.g. Kreidl &Vlachov´ a 1999; Ignazi
1996; Betz 1993a), they represent only a small subset of the electorate.
Still, the statement that “loyalty to a political party makes citizens less
susceptible to being swayed by demagogic leaders and extremist move-
ments” (Dalton & Wattenberg 2002: 6) does not explain much, and is
even tautological if the “political party” is defined as mainstream (i.e.
nonextremist).
3
The same holds for the highly plausible argument that the complex and opaque system
of representative democracy of the EU increases the support for populists (e.g. Taggart
2004).
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 12:01:15 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.011
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
238 Explanations
There is clear evidence that electoral volatility has increased signifi-
cantly in Western Europe, particularly since the 1990s. One of the results
of this development has been the rise of various new parties, including
spectacular electoral successes by “flash parties” like the FPd and LPF
(Gallagher et al. 2005; Mair 1997). In postcommunist countries elec-
toral volatility has been extremely high from the beginning due to lack
of party identification and indistinct party profiles along with a host of
other reasons (e.g. Sikk 2005; T´ oka 1997). This has led to landslide vic-
tories and earthquake losses. Importantly, quite often volatility is nearly
as attributable to the behavior of political parties as it is to that of voters
(e.g. Shabad & Slomczynski 2004; Mudde 2002c). For example, in the
2001 parliamentary elections in Poland, only 16 percent of the people
who voted for the Polish right-wing AWS in 1997 remained loyal to the
party. However, many of the other 84 percent voted for former AWS
MPs contesting under new parties, notably PiS and LPR (Millard 2003:
80–2).
Over the past decades European parties have been confronted with var-
ious new developments (e.g. postindustrialism, mass immigration) and
issues (e.g. environment, multicultural society). It has been argued that
new parties could largely emerge because the old parties did not take up
some of these newissues that parts of the electorate considered important;
i.e. the environment in the case of the Green parties and immigration in
the case of the populist radical right (e.g. Kriesi 1995; Betz 1994). This
led to voters supporting the programs of newpolitical parties out of anger
and frustration with the established parties ignoring these new issues (see
9.6).
The positioning of the main established parties on key old issues (i.e.
left–right divide) is also said to have a significant effect on the electoral
opportunities of other parties, i.e. creating or closing political space for
new competitors, including those of the populist radical right. However,
how this plays out exactly has led to some controversy, which is sum-
marized here as the Ignazi–Kitschelt–Ignazi debate. On one hand, the
view that ideological convergence between the main (center-)right and
(center-)left parties favors populist radical right parties garners broad
support within the literature. This thesis, most elegantly presented by
Kitschelt and McGann (1995), dates back to studies of the German NPD
in the 1960s, when that party was believed to have profited heavily from
the Groβe Koalition (Great Coalition) that governed Germany between
1966 and 1969 (cf. St ¨ oss 2000; Backes & Jesse 1993).
One of the few dissenting voices is Piero Ignazi (1992), who argued
in his seminal EJPR article that polarization was one of the key rea-
sons for the “silent counter-revolution” of the 1990s. In his view, the
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 12:01:15 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.011
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
External supply-side 239
populist radical right profited from the success of neoconservatives.
4
In
his later work Ignazi responded to the challenge of Kitschelt and others
by elaborating the relationship between polarization and convergence as
a two-step process: first, some mainstream right-wing parties in Western
Europe moved to the right in the late 1970s and early 1980s (polariza-
tion) and then they regained a more centrist position after the mid 1980s
(convergence) (Ignazi 2003: ch. 12). According to the new Ignazi, pop-
ulist radical right parties have benefited from convergence only when it
has come after polarization.
Most empirical evidence seems to support the simple convergence the-
sis (e.g. Carter 2005; Abedi 2004; Kitschelt & McGann 1995), although
there have been countervailing findings (e.g. Norris 2005). Kitschelt and
McGann‘s analysis has beenseriously criticizedby JohnVeugelers (2001),
however, who demonstrates that “a more appropriate, dynamic measure
of convergence” yields far less convincing support for the convergence
thesis (see also Veugelers & Magnan 2005). And Michael Minkenberg
(2001) has argued that convergence is more relevant for electoral break-
through than for the persistence of populist radical right parties.
While most authors agree with the convergence thesis, particularly with
regard to Western Europe, they disagree somewhat on which party (or
parties) favors the electoral success of populist radical right parties as
they converge. Some argue that it is not so much the convergence of all
mainstream parties, but rather the centrist position of the largest main-
streamright-wing competitor that is crucial (Van der Brug et al. 2005; for
critique, Norris 2005). Elisabeth Carter (2005) presents evidence that,
ideally, it is a combination of the two. Other commentators focus primar-
ily on the role of the main left-wing party in the system, i.e. the social
democratic party, arguing that populist radical right parties have occu-
pied “the terrain evacuated by the Left” (e.g.
ˇ
Ziˇ zek 2000: 38; also Van
den Brink 2005; Betz 2003a; Cuperus 2003; Thompson 2000).
The situation in Eastern Europe is far less researched, and remains
difficult to fit into either of the two theories, as postcommunist politics
has been characterized by polarization rather than convergence. Even
where coalition governments are well established, most party systems
have been stable only with respect to a sharp division between two blocks
of major parties, despite changing party formations. This dynamic was
strongest in the early postcommunist years, when electoral competition
was almost exclusively structured on the basis of an anticommunist vs.
communist divide, in which only few populist radical right parties gained
4
Ignazi’s argument is similar to Lipset’s (1955: 185) analysis of the situation in the US in
the 1950s.
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 12:01:15 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.011
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
240 Explanations
parliamentary representation in the region. Indeed, in various East Euro-
pean countries the polarization kept populist radical right individuals and
organizations from contesting elections independently for many years
(e.g. Mudde 2005b). To a certain extent this can be seen as inverse sup-
port for the convergence thesis, in the sense that it shows that polarization
is bad for the populist radical right.
The Hungarian parliamentary elections of 2002 are a more recent
example of the negative effect of polarization on the populist radical right.
The intense struggle between the socialist-liberal block (MSzDP/SzDSz)
andthe national-conservative camp (FIDESz-MPS/MDF) left little space
for the populist radical right MI
´
EP. Not only did the nationalist and
populist campaign of Victor Orb´ an and his FIDESz-MPS prevent MI
´
EP
from picking up disappointed nationalist voters,
5
the polarization lifted
the turnout to a postcommunist high. Consequently, the 245,326 votes
that MI
´
EP gained in the first round of the 2002 elections amounted to
just 4.4 percent, while its 248,901 votes of 1998 had been the equivalent
of 5.5 percent (e.g. Fowler 2003).
Surely, if the new Ignazi is right, there is still hope for MI
´
EP. After
all, he hypothesizes that populist radical right parties will win once the
polarization decreases. The 2001 parliamentary elections in Poland might
provide some hope for the Hungarian populist radical right too. For over
a decade Polish postcommunist politics had been dominated by the anti-
communist vs. communist division between the various post-Solidarity
formations, on the one hand, and the various communist successor for-
mations, on the other. The 2001 parliamentary elections were heralded
as the first postcommunist electoral contest not dominated by this polar-
ization and among the winners were various populist parties, including
Samoobrona and the LPR. This trend continued in the 2005 parliamen-
tary election, in which both parties largely consolidated their positions.
Clearly, Ignazi’s polarization–convergence thesis needs more robust
empirical testing, for which the postcommunist countries might provide
fertile ground in the coming years. That convergence between the main
(center-)right and (center-)left parties favors the populist radical right
seems fairly convincing. However, at least two important qualifications
need to be made.
Firstly, convergence favors radical parties more generally, rather than
only the populist radical right. True, communist parties in the 1960s
and Greens in the (early) 1980s may have profited disproportionately
from the convergence of the main center-left party, i.e. the socialist or
social democratic party in their party system. But currently neoliberal
5
One commentator even argued that Orban had “‘out-Csurkaed’ Csurka” (Shafir 2002a).
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 12:01:15 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.011
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
External supply-side 241
and, possibly to a slightly lesser extent, social populist parties also profit
from both sides of the convergence. Consequently, this thesis can also be
substantiated on the basis of research on parties like the Dutch LPFor the
Scandinavian Progress Parties (e.g. Pennings & Keman 2003; Kitschelt
& McGann 1995).
Secondly, under certain conditions populist radical right parties can
also profit from polarization. This holds true, most notably, when they
are part of one of the (two) main blocks of competition. This was the
case for the LN, in the 1994 Italian parliamentary elections, and the
SNS in the 1994 and 1998 Slovak parliamentary elections. Notably, in
the highly polarized elections of 1998, the SNS was the only party of the
third Meˇ ciar government actually to gain votes. Interestingly, in run-offs
for presidential elections the positive effect of polarlization seems very
limited, as populist radical right candidates gain only marginally more
votes in the second-round run-off than in the multicandidate first round
(see also 10.2).
The issue that has raised most debate within the literature is the effect
of “copying” by mainstreamparties (e.g. Schain et al. 2002b; Minkenberg
1998). One could dub this the Chirac–Thatcher debate. Many commen-
tators have accused particularly mainstreamright-wing parties of copying
the policies and rhetoric of populist radical right parties in an effort to
limit electoral losses or even gain electoral successes. However, the effects
of this strategy are variable and in some cases copy-catting may favor the
populist radical right. Some authors contend that the copy-cat actions
of the mainstream (right-wing) parties have “legitimized” (the themes
of) the populist radical right and thereby increased their electoral suc-
cess (e.g. Arzheimer & Carter 2006). This is argued most forcefully with
regard to the French case (and Chirac), and has led to Le Pen’s famous
dictum that the voters prefer the original over the copy (e.g. Hainsworth
2000b). However, where the populist radical right has remained unsuc-
cessful, commentators attribute their failure to the “successful” copy-cat
actions of the mainstream parties. The most mentioned case of the latter
is Margaret Thatcher and the British NF at the end of the 1970s (e.g.
Kitschelt & McGann 1995; Elbers & Fennema 1993), but the VVD and
CDin the Netherlands (e.g. Bale 2003; Husbands 1996; Fennema 1995)
and the FIDESz-MPS and MI
´
EP in Hungary (e.g. Shafir 2002b) are also
well-cited examples.
At first sight, there seems to be a contradiction; it is either the one or the
other. However, both could be true, if an essential intervening variable is
included: issue ownership (Petrocik 1996: 826; also Budge & Farlie 1983).
When a populist radical right party is able to persuade voters that it is
better suited to “handle” an issue than the other parties, the increased
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 12:01:15 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.011
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
242 Explanations
salience of that issue will profit the populist radical right party (B´ elanger
& Meguid 2005; Meguid 2005; Mudde 1999). For example, as early as
1986 half of the Viennese believed that the FP
¨
O was the most competent
party on the immigration issue. Consequently, the
¨
OVPcampaign around
the slogan “Vienna to the Viennese” mainly strengthened the party that
was considered to be the most competent in this field, i.e. the FP
¨
O
(Ahlemeyer 2006; M¨ uller 2002). Where one party has not established
ownership with respect to an issue, other parties can run away with the
topic.
Issue ownership is also one of the main reasons for the striking weakness
of populist radical right parties in most postcommunist countries (e.g.
Mudde 2002a). In this region, all political parties are still very young and
volatile, and few have been able to establish ownership over any issue.
Consequently, while in Eastern Europe, in the words of Michael Shafir,
“the vocabulary of extreme nationalism has been made acceptable after
having been absorbed by mainstreamparties” (in Naegele 2002), populist
radical right parties have hardly been able to profit.
It is important to note that these parties have not only been marginal-
ized by the copy-cat actions of right-wing competitors. Different studies
have pointed to the role of the communist PCF and the socialist PS
in France or of the (local) Labour Party in the United Kingdom (e.g.
Rydgren 2004a; Eatwell 2000). In the Czech Republic, the left wing has
been the main competitor for the populist radical right. In the 1998 par-
liamentary elections, the social democratic
ˇ
CSSD managed “to attract
former republican supporters by radicalizing its appeal and alleging that
liberal-conservative rule has ruined the country” (Marada 1998: 58).
Empirical research showed that 41.4 percent of people intending to vote
SPR-RS
ˇ
C in 1996 had a (radical) left-wing party as their second choice
(Vlachov´ a 2001: 491), while this group had grown to 65.5 percent in
1998 (Kreidl & Vlachov´ a 1999: 19).
More generally, the populist radical right in Eastern Europe has seri-
ous competition in the struggle for the alleged “modernization losers”
from social populists, mostly little- or unreformed communist parties
that have transformed themselves from the voice of the working class into
the vox populi (e.g. March &Mudde 2005; Mudde 2002a). Viola Neu has
captured this process in the Eastern part of Germany very perceptively:
“The PDS tries to present itself as the voice of all those who feel second
class people, who have lost orientation because of the enormous changes,
and look back nostalgically at the secure relations in the former GDR”
(2003: 268). Various electoral studies have shown that populist radical
right parties and social populist parties have fairly similar electorates,
both in terms of attitudinal and sociodemographic characteristics (e.g.
Shafir 2001; Clark 1995).
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 12:01:15 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.011
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
External supply-side 243
To conclude the discussion of issue positioning of party competitors of
populist radical right parties, the most important effect of the behavior
of the mainstream parties is often on the salience of the issue: increas-
ing confrontation over an issue, without finding a solution, augments the
salience of an issue (Ahlemeyer 2006; B´ elanger & Meguid 2005). This
can profit either a populist radical right party, if it has established own-
ership of that issue, or another (radical or mainstream) party, if it has
not. Given the many examples of successful adoption of “populist radical
right” themes by mainstream parties (e.g. Estonia, Germany, Hungary,
Netherlands), the conclusion that “the populist accentuating of so-called
right-wing [sic!] themes by established parties so far has almost always
benefited the right-wing extremists” (Eith 2003: 261) seems a politicized
misrepresentation of recent political developments within European party
politics.
In addition to the positioning of the other parties on certain issues,
their behavior towards the populist radical right parties may also play
an important role in explaining the (lack of) success of the populist rad-
ical right. Terri Givens has argued that a populist radical right party
“will have difficulty attracting voters and winning seats in electoral sys-
tems that encourage strategic voting and/or strategic coordination by the
mainstream parties” (Givens & Luedtke 2005: 150). While not com-
pletely convinced by her institutionalist argumentation, I agree that elec-
toral systems provide political actors with opportunities to open or close
the party system to new contenders. However, Givens’ theoretical asser-
tion that this elite behavior also significantly influences mass behavior, by
increasing the number of strategic voters, is based on some highly ques-
tionable rational choice assumptions, most notably that of the “game of
complete information” (Givens 2005: 92, 96).
Empirical research into the electoral effects of mainstreamparty strate-
gies towards populist radical right parties is still in its infancy. Givens’
analysis has the disadvantage that the hypotheses put forward are all
highly specific to the cases selected. A very preliminary cross-national
study of seven West European countries, based on a fairly rough expert
study, found that whether or not a populist radical right party is ostracized
by mainstream parties, through a so-called cordon sanitaire, seems to have
little effect on its electoral support (Van der Brug & Van Spanje 2004).
However, it does also suggest that if there is an effect, it will probably be
limited to the electoral breakthrough stage.
10.4 Cultural context
The third and last context of the political opportunity structure of pop-
ulist radical right parties is the cultural. While the concept of “political
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 12:01:15 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.011
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
244 Explanations
culture” is notoriously difficult to use in empirical research (cf. Welch
1993), there is little doubt that countries differ with respect to national
and political mores and values. Consequently, some cultures may be
more conducive to the populist radical right than others (e.g. Art 2006;
Minkenberg 2001; Helms 1997). The question, however, is what makes
one culture “damp” populist radical right party success, and others
“aggravate” it (Wendt 2003).
In this respect, much has been written about the alleged importance
of nouvelle droite (new right) intellectuals in the rise of populist radical
right parties (e.g. Spektorowski 2000; Minkenberg 1998). These self-
proclaimed “neo-Gramscians of the Right” believe that a political victory
can only come after a cultural victory, and therefore aim to establish a
new right cultural hegemony (see De Benoist 1985). The influence of
these groups is sometimes made out to be of stunning proportions, as
authors will claim that populist radical right parties merely pick the fruits
of the “cultural revolution” instigated by the new right. Obviously, this
claim is hugely overstated, if only because few European countries have
a functioning nouvelle droite subculture. Moreover, much of the new right
ideology, with the notable exception of the features of “ethnopluralism”
and “national preference” within the FNand those it influenced, remains
marginal within both the general public and most populist radical right
parties.
6
The case of a favorable intellectual environment seems more convinc-
ing in various Eastern European countries, such as Croatia, Romania,
and Serbia, where public intellectuals espouse more or less openly nativist
and revisionist theses that are largely similar to the views held by the local
populist radical right. In this respect, “intellectuals” who were educated
under and worked for the former communist regimes play a particularly
dubious role (e.g. Shafir 2002a; Markotich 2000; Sekelj 1998). Not all of
these intellectuals are close to populist radical right parties, however, and
given the broader use of these theses in (some) East European countries,
the populist radical right often cannot really profit from this ideologically
favorable cultural environment.
However, as a favorable intellectual climate might help explain success
in some countries, a hostile environment is an equally important fac-
tor in explaining the failure of populist radical right parties in others. In
many European countries these parties have to operate in an environment
6
Possibly the only somewhat relevant exception is the French MNR, the FN-split of Bruno
M´ egret, which is almost exclusively led by prominent members of the former nouvelle droite
faction of the FN (see Adler 2001). Before the split, this group also played an important
role within the FN (1989–1999), although without dominating it.
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 12:01:15 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.011
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
External supply-side 245
where “being tarred with the extremist brush” (Eatwell 2000: 364)
means instant political death. In Western Europe, stigmatization is one
of the main obstacles to the electoral and political success of populist
radical right parties in countries like Germany and the Netherlands
(see Klandermans & Mayer 2005; Decker 2003a; Van Donselaar 2003;
Schikhof 1998), not surprisingly countries where the Second World War
and the Holocaust have been the key point of reference for the distinction
between good and evil in the postwar period (Van Donselaar 1991).
Nonna Mayer’s observation that the populist radical right is particu-
larly successful in West European countries and regions that had offi-
cial administrative collaboration with Nazi Germany during the Second
World War is particular interesting in this respect (Coff´ e 2004: 146–7).
At first sight, the relationship between a fascist past and the electoral suc-
cess of populist radical right parties seems quite convincing: eighteen of
the thirty-two (56 percent) European countries included in table 10.1 fit
the hypothesis.
But this leaves the question of how exactly the two relate theoretically.
Given that populist radical right parties are not simply the successors to
the historical fascist parties, the relationship can be at best indirect. David
Art (2006) has argued that the way national elites deal with the Nazi past
has a profound effect on the electoral success of the postwar (populist)
radical right. I would suggest that this effect is, to a large extent, mediated
through strong nativist subcultures – countries in which the elites take a
revisionist approach to their Nazi past have provided a favorable environ-
ment for the development of a strong nativist subculture after the war,
bridging the political extreme and mainstream. As will be argued below,
these subcultures have a facilitating effect upon both the discursive and
organizational opportunities of the populist radical right, sometimes giv-
ing way to a virtuous circle.
It is important to emphasize that by subcultures we do not so much
refer to “crack-pot extremist groups” (Lipset 1955: 196), i.e. extreme
right or neo-Nazi subcultures (e.g. Mudde 2005b; Minkenberg 2003),
but rather to the broader nationalist ones. In countries and regions
like Austria, Croatia, France, or Slovakia, large nationalist subcultures
exist outside of the realm of the dominant populist radical right party,
which directly feed important facilities and competent personnel into the
local party (e.g. Hossay 2002; Mudde & Van Holsteyn 2000; Koopmans
1998).
An extreme example of crucial subcultural support for a (new) populist
radical right party can be found in Poland. The LPR was founded only a
few months before the 2001 parliamentary elections, as a hotchpotch of
former members and delegates of mainstreamand (populist) radical right
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 12:01:15 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.011
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
246 Explanations
Table 10.1 Fascist past and populist radical right electoral success
(1990–2005) by country

Country Fascist past
Populist radical
right success
Albania no low
Austria yes high
Belgium no high
Bulgaria yes low
Croatia yes high
Czech Republic no moderate
Denmark no high
Estonia no low
Finland no low
France yes high
Germany yes moderate
Greece no low
Hungary yes moderate
Ireland no low
Italy yes high
Latvia no low
Lithuania no low
Luxemburg no low
Netherlands no low
Norway no low
Poland no moderate
Portugal yes low
Romania yes high
Russia no high
Serbia no high
Slovakia yes high
Slovenia no moderate
Spain yes low
Sweden no low
Switzerland no high
Ukraine no low
United Kingdom no low
Note:

The variable “fascist past” indicates whether the country had an indige-
nous “fascist” regime that was either part of or aligned to the German–Italian
Axis during the Second World War.
parties (see Millard 2003). Notwithstanding its novelty, the party gained
over one million votes (7.9 percent) in the election. Rather than the result
of a remarkable electoral campaign, or the attraction of a charismatic
leader, the success was the result of the impressive mobilization poten-
tial of the orthodox Catholic-nationalist subculture around Radio Maria
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 12:01:15 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.011
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
External supply-side 247
and its powerful director, Father Tadeusz Rydzyk. They command a vast
network of local organizations, including the so-called Rodina (Family) of
Radio Maria, the satellite television channel Trwam(I Insist), and various
publications such as the daily Nasz Dziennik (Our Newspaper). It even
runs its own college, the Wy˙ zsza Szkol
-
a Kultury Spol
-
ecznej i Medialnej
(College for National and Media Culture) in Toru´ n, where journalists
and political scientists are educated (see Kostrzebski 2005; Pankowski &
Kornak 2005; Strobel 2001).
Some authors have argued that active antiracist movements have been
instrumental in hindering the electoral success of populist radical right
parties (e.g. Copsey 1996). Although empirical evidence is scarce, at
best it provides only weak support for this thesis (e.g. Husbands 2001;
C. Lloyd 1998).
7
In some cases antiracist mass demonstrations directly
follow populist radical right electoral successes, but if a party does face
electoral defeat in subsequent elections there are many other (more) plau-
sible factors to consider before concluding that there is any relationship
between the protests and the party’s losses. There could also be a relation-
ship between the level of stigmatization and the effectiveness of antiracist
mobilization. In countries like the Czech Republic and the Netherlands
relatively low levels of antiracist mobilization might be (somewhat) more
effective than comparatively higher levels of similar mobilization in, say,
France or Hungary (cf. Veugelers & Chiarini 2002; Szˆ ocs 1998).
The detrimental effects of cultural stigmatization on the electoral suc-
cess of populist radical right parties are both direct and indirect. Obvi-
ously, fewer people are inclined to vote for a stigmatized party; even if its
pariah status increases the party’s protest credentials among a small hard-
core of antiestablishment voters. At least of equal importance, however,
is the effect of stigmatization on the party organization, which is essential
for the persistence of electoral success (see 11.4). Here the effect works in
two ways, leading to a vicious circle: (1) an aspiring populist radical right
party that does not have overt links to extreme right groups will never-
theless hardly attract mainstream or successful people, who have a lot to
lose from the damning stigma; (2) at the same time, the party will be very
attractive to right-wing extremists, who see an opportunity to lose their
even greater stigma. Consequently, marginally successful parties like the
CPand the REPwere unterwandert (flooded) by activists fromthe extreme
right NVU and NPD, respectively, during the 1980s (Mudde 2000a). In
7
The most famous “success story” is the struggle of the Anti-Nazi League (ANL) against
the NFin Great Britain. Even NFdeputy leader Martin Webster claimed that the activities
of the ANL played a key part in the party’s demise at the end of the 1970s. However, the
ANL collapsed in early 1979, a few months before the NF stood its largest number of
candidates in any parliamentary election (en.wikipedia.org/wiki/British National Front).
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 12:01:15 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.011
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
248 Explanations
fact, this migration from the extreme right has even been a problem for
neoliberal populist parties like the German Schill-Partei and, to a lesser
extent, the Dutch LPF (see Decker 2003a; Kreutzberger 2003).
In sharp contrast, a favorable political culture can have significant
advantages for the development of the populist radical right. In coun-
tries where nativist issues are at the core of the political agenda, various
subcultural organizations function as bridges between the political main-
stream and the populist radical right (Mudde & Van Holsteyn 2000;
De Witte 1998). These organizations will strengthen the populist radical
right parties in a variety of ways. They will (1) heighten the salience of the
nativist issue in domestic politics; (2) facilitate contacts between main-
stream and populist radical right politicians, possibly leading to electoral
and other cooperation; and (3) function as recruiting bases for compe-
tent new personnel for the parties. Altogether, they lead to a virtuous
circle that promotes a positive image of the populist radical right and
further decreases the already limited stigmatization of the populist radi-
cal right. These processes can be observed in almost every country and
region where the populist radical right has been particularly successful
over extended periods: Austria, Belgium, France, Romania, and Slovakia.
However, a favorable political culture also presents a danger to pop-
ulist radical right parties: they risk redundancy. To a certain extent, this
was the case in many Eastern European countries in the first years of
postcommunism. Most of the populist radical right themes were taken
up by mainstream parties, which implemented them in a more or less
moderate form in their policies. Consequently, little electoral space was
left for the “real” populist radical right. At the same time, in some cases
there truly was little need for a separate populist radical right party, as the
ruling party/parties executed most of their program. This was the case
in Estonia and Latvia in the early 1990s (see 6.2.2), while in Croatia, in
part as a consequence of the continuing war, the ruling HDZ became a
populist radical right party (see 12.2.1).
10.5 The media: friend and foe
The role of the media in the success and failure of populist radical right
parties has received little serious attention in social scientific studies
(but see Walgrave & De Swert 2004; Mazzoleni et al. 2003; Goot 1999;
Statham 1996). This is remarkable, given how much power is ascribed to
the media in most discussions on politics in general, and on the populist
radical right in particular. Many commentators have linked the success
of these parties directly to the alleged nativist and populist campaigns
of parts of the media, especially tabloids and commercial television (e.g.
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 12:01:15 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.011
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
External supply-side 249
Decker 2004; Bergsdorf 2000; Deutchman &Ellison 1999). In fact, some
have suggested a relationship of mutual dependence: “Haider needed the
media and they needed him” (Ritterband 2003: 28).
Interestingly, within the populist radical right the opposite view on
the role of the media holds sway. Particularly within the smaller parties
leaders and followers alike will blame the media for their lack of suc-
cess. The late John Tyndall, leader of various populist radical right and
extreme right organizations in the United Kingdom (including the BNP
and NF), expressed the unequal struggle between his party press and
the established media in the following terms: “In the propaganda war we
were like an army equipped with bows and arrows facing an adversary
using heavy artillery, bombers, missiles and all the other accoutrements
of modern fire-power” (in Copsey 1996: 123).
There is little doubt that sections of the media, particularly tabloids
and commercial television, discuss issues and use discourses very similar
to those of the populist radical right (e.g. Norris 2000). Consequently,
they are setting a public agenda highly favorable to populist radical right
parties, which raise similar issues and present solutions in line with those
offered or suggested in these media (e.g. Vliegenthart & Boomgaarden
2005; Walgrave & De Swert 2004). But the link between the agenda-
setting of tabloids and commercial television and the electoral success
of populist radical right parties is far from straightforward. There are
many countries in Europe where the media express particularly pop-
ulist radical right sentiments, yet these parties are quite marginal in elec-
toral and political terms (e.g. the UK and much of Eastern Europe).
There are two explanations, one external to the media and one internal
to it.
The external explanation for the lack of a clear relationship between
media agenda-setting and populist radical right party success is linked to
the concept of issue ownership, as discussed above (see also Walgrave &
De Swert 2004). As the media are at least as much a reflection of the
public agenda as the setters of it, countries with highly nativist, author-
itarian, and populist media will most probably have a relatively populist
radical right mainstream. Consequently, it can be very difficult for pop-
ulist radical right parties to differentiate themselves from the established
parties and to profit fully from the media discourse.
The internal explanation has to do with the logic of most of these
media: “while the media might at times pander to racial stereotyping, in
general they are hostile to the extreme right” (Eatwell 2003: 60). This
can best be illustrated by the case of Germany, home to the influential
Bild Zeitung, the prototype of the (Continental) European tabloids. Many
commentators in and outside of academia have pointed to the populist
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 12:01:15 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.011
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
250 Explanations
radical right discourse employed by this popular newspaper (e.g. Eatwell
2000; J¨ ager 1993; Quinkert & J¨ ager 1991). But the same Bild Zeitung has
often been highly critical of the populist radical right parties in Germany
(e.g. Art 2006: 165–6). The same is true for the commercial television
channel RTL, which combines sensationalist reporting in line with pop-
ulist radical right propaganda with explicit anti(populist) radical right
campaigns.
There are important exceptions to this general rule, of course. One
famous example of a tabloid that not only supported the issues of the pop-
ulist radical right, but also its main political actor, was the Austrian Neue
Kronen Zeitung during much of the 1990s. This tabloid, which reaches a
daily audience of some 43 percent of the Austrian population, not only
pushed the issues of the FP
¨
O, it also presented the party as the political
voice of common sense on these issues (e.g. Ahlemeyer 2006; Art 2006;
Plasser & Ulram 2003). The tabloid’s broad coverage and positive pro-
file of the FP
¨
O helped the party to establish ownership over issues like
immigration and Politikverdrossenheit (political dissatisfaction), on the one
hand, and raised the importance of those issues for the broader public,
on the other. Not surprisingly the (huge) readership of Die Krone had a
“stronger empathy” with the FP
¨
Othan the rest of the Austrian population
(Plasser & Ulram 2003: 35).
In Poland an even deeper symbiotic relationship used to exist between
the populist radical right and the Catholic fundamentalist Radio Maryja
(Maria) and its extensive media network.
8
As one commentator noted:
“At least twenty parliamentarians in the previous Parliament [1997–
2001, CM] owed their seats to Radio Maria, which makes it the only
radio station with parliamentary representation! In some cases, candi-
dates endorsed by Radio Maria got more votes than those at the head
of the party list” (PER 2002: 9; also Millard 1999: 120). This reference
is to populist radical right candidates on mainstream lists, most notably
the Akcja Wyborcza Solidarno´ s´ c (Solidarity Electoral Coalition, AWS),
but in the 2001 parliamentary elections Radio Maria was also essential in
getting the newly founded and until then largely inactive and unknown
LPR elected to the Sejm.
9
In some cases, populist radical right parties have benefited from media
favoritism through their alliance with another political actor. This has
been the case most notably with the AN and the LN and the Berlusconi
8
An even more singular case is the German DVU, the “phantom party” that is built upon
the readership of the nativist media empire of entrepreneur-politician Gerhard Frey (see
Mudde 2000a: chapter 3).
9
Electoral studies showed a large overlap between the electorate of the LPR and the heart-
land of the orthodox Catholic subculture (see Millard 2003).
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 12:01:15 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.011
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
External supply-side 251
media empire in Italy (Biorcio 2003; Statham 1996). Similar situations
have occurred in Eastern Europe with regard to the SNS and Meˇ ciar in
Slovakia and during certain periods with the SRS and Miloˇ sevi´ c in Serbia
(see Bieber 2005; Pribi´ cevi´ c 1999). There is no doubt that positive media
attention has created a favorable setting for these parties, but it has likely
been of greater consequence to their electoral breakthrough than to their
electoral persistence.
However, in many more cases significant parts of the media are
unsympathetic to the populist radical right. This is the case particu-
larly with the so-called “elite media” (e.g. Schellenberg 2005; Mazzoleni
2003; Stewart et al. 2003), which are also attacked by populist actors:
either directly, as active agents of the establishment, or indirectly, as pas-
sive defenders of elite culture (see also 3.2.1). In many cases, the elite
media is actually involved (actively or passively) in the struggle against
populist radical right challengers, as more or less passive “transmission
belts” of political elites and as active defenders of elite culture against the
“populist menace.” Obviously, this situation is very different in coun-
tries where populist radical right parties are part of the establishment in
general and the government in particular.
Even if (parts of) the media are not openly sympathetic towards the
populist radical right, they can still provide them with a highly favorable
forum. This is particularly true when a populist radical right party has a
mediagenic or charismatic leader (see 11.3.1) who can work the media
better than her/his political rivals. Research on the 1993 parliamentary
elections in Russia showed that supporters of the highly successful LDPR
mentioned the impact of the coverage of the electoral campaign twice as
often as the electorate as a whole (Tolz 2003: 264). In Romania, PRM
leader Tudor performed the best of all candidates in the television debates
before the first round of the presidential elections of 2000, shifting the
opinions of a considerable portion of the electorate (Shafir 2001: 105).
The media drew immediate lessons from this, however, and “exercised a
virtual ban on Tudor” until the second round of the elections (Popescu
2003: 330). Jean-Marie Le Pen has met with a similar tactics by the media
in France (e.g. Birenbaum & Villa 2003).
It is important to note that all kind of populists (or more broadly: polit-
ical outsiders) can profit from (exaggerated) media attention. This is a
consequence of the “media logic” that dominates most media in contem-
porary Europe, leading to a type of reporting that is sometimes termed
“media populism” (e.g. Mazzoleni 2003). This logic, which is particu-
larly dominant in (commercial) television and the tabloid media, shares at
least three traits with party populism: personalization, emotionalization,
and an antiestablishment attitude (e.g. Decker 2004; Plasser & Ulram
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 12:01:15 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.011
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
252 Explanations
2003). Not surprisingly the most extreme cases of media–party fusion
have involved owners of commercial television, i.e. the Italian neoliberal
populist FI of Silvio Berlusconi (e.g. Grassi & Rensmann 2005; Statham
1996) and the Slovak “centrist-populist” ANO of Pavel Rusko, co-owner
of the country’s main commercial television channel Mark´ıza Televizia
(see Uˇ ceˇ n 2004).
However, if media control is rarely as complete as it is in Berlusconi’s
Italy or, to a lesser extent, Tu ¯ dman’s Croatia (see Basom 1996), politi-
cians of all persuasions must remain vigilant with respect to the media:
the media giveth, and the media taketh away. Hamburg’s Richter Gnaden-
los (Judge Merciless) Ronald B. Schill of the neoliberal populist PRO
learnt this the hard way. While his meteoric rise was largely due to a
favorable press, his equally sudden downfall was precipitated by the neg-
ative reporting of largely the same media (see Hartleb 2004; Klein & Ohr
2002).
Notwithstanding these examples, there is much debate about whether
the normative bias of the coverage has much effect on the success of the
populist radical right. While one could logically assert that positive media
coverage favors the populist radical right, common political wisdom says
that any publicity is good publicity. In fact, this position is particularly
popular among populist radical right politicians (the late Hans Janmaat
used it as a mantra). Given that potential voters of populist radical right
parties tend to be most suspicious of elites, including the media, the
argument that even (highly) negative coverage in the media will bring
these parties electoral success, because of the rise in their profile and the
salience of their issues (e.g. Wendt 2003), makes perfect sense. As one
supporter of Australian populist rightist Pauline Hanson told a journalist,
“[y]ou people in the media don’t get it: the more you criticize her, the
more we rally for her” (in Goot 1999: 217).
Unfortunately, it is very hard to test empirically the exact influence of
“the media” on the electoral success of the populist radical right. First of
all, there is virtually no country where populist radical right parties are
truly ignored, i.e. where they are deprived of what Margaret Thatcher has
called the “oxygen of publicity” (Goot 1999). This is even true for coun-
tries where the media claim to follow a strategy of “silencing to death”
(doodzwijgen), like Belgium (Wallonia) and the Netherlands (e.g Coff´ e
2004; De Witte 1997). Similarly, there are few countries with unsuc-
cessful populist radical right parties that receive a relatively high level of
media attention.
10
In most cases high media attention goes hand in hand
10
A notable exception is Germany, where in 2000–01 public television devoted an average
of no less than thirty minutes a day to “the extreme right” (Schellenberg 2005: 41).
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 12:01:15 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.011
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
External supply-side 253
with strong populist radical right parties and is often at least as much the
result of the parties’ successes as (merely) the cause. After all, even if the
media would like to downplay the importance of the parties, which might
still be a possibility when they are electorally and politically insignificant,
it becomes virtually impossible once they are the major opposition party
or even a part of the (national) government. This also suggests that the
effect of the media will be most pronounced in the phase of electoral
breakthrough.
In short, it is a truism to state that “media action is ineluctably
embroiled in the emergence of neopopulist movements” (Mazzoleni
2003: 6). In today’s world, “the media” have an effect upon virtually
everything public and political, although less than usually claimed (New-
ton 2006), and there is no reason to assume that the populist radical
right would be an exception to this general rule. The real question is:
what effect? Or, in moral terms, is the media a friend or foe of the pop-
ulist radical right (e.g. Mazzoleni 2004)? A general answer would have
to be that “the media,” as a heterogeneous sphere of institutions, is both
friend and foe of populist radical right parties. There are periods in which
significant media actors are explicit or implicit friends, such as the Neue
Kronen Zeitung in the 1990s, and there are others when they are explicit
or implicit foes, like De Morgen in Belgium.
11
In most periods, however,
they are both at the same time, pushing the (salience of) key issues of the
populist radical right while simultaneously denouncing the parties them-
selves. Whether or not the parties benefit depends to a large extent on the
interaction between the populist radical right and other political parties
in the country; for example, can populist radical right parties establish
issue ownership? Do they have media-genic leaders (and the others not
or less)?, etc.
10.6 Conclusion
Political opportunity structures are facilitating rather than determining
factors in the success and failure of populist radical right parties. They
explain not so much why parties will gain support from voters, but rather
why this support does or does not lead to electoral breakthrough and
persistence. Overall, it seems fair to argue that the political opportunity
structure plays a more important role in the electoral breakthrough stage;
particularly with respect to political and cultural factors.
11
Most longitudinal studies of the relationship between the media and populist radical
right parties distinguish between various periods in which very different (dominant)
relationships between the two exist (e.g. Mazzoleni et al. 2003).
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 12:01:15 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.011
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
254 Explanations
In the electoral breakthrough phase the political opportunity struc-
ture entails a mix of institutional, political, and cultural factors. At the
institutional level, the electoral system plays a limited role; plurality sys-
tems will hinder electoral breakthrough. However, very few European
countries have (pure) plurality electoral systems, therefore this variable
does not account for much variance. At the political level, convergence
between the major established parties facilitates electoral breakthrough.
Whether this convergence must followa period of polarization remains to
be answered in cross-national and cross-temporal empirical research. At
the cultural level the detrimental effects of stigmatization (explaining fail-
ure) and the facilitating effects of a broad nativist subculture (explaining
success) are particularly important. A fascist past might favor the devel-
opment of linkages between nativist subcultures and mainstreampolitics.
Finally, the media can encourage (or obstruct) electoral breakthrough by
influencing which issues gain salience, and providing positive (including
neutral) reporting on populist radical right actors can help them gain
electoral breakthrough.
In the electoral persistence phase, some of these factors lose much of
their importance (see Jungerstam-Mulders 2003). Moreover, although
political opportunity structures are relatively stable, they can and do
change over time: both in content and in impact. Most importantly, once
a populist radical right party achieves electoral breakthrough, it can have
a significant effect on the content of the political opportunity structure,
changing it in a more favorable direction. The cultural level remains very
important, because of its influence on the populist radical right party
itself, which becomes one of the prime factors in its future success (or
the lack thereof), as will be developed in the next chapter.
This is most important with respect to the role of the media. While pos-
itive media coverage is important to achieve electoral breakthrough, in
the persistence phase the role of the media declines in two ways: (1) par-
ties will be involved in creating their own image and will thus become less
reliant upon positive coverage by the media, which will indeed lead to
a situation in which any attention is good attention (particularly when
they have established issue ownership); (2) the media will have less
space to determine whether or not to report on these parties, as elec-
toral breakthrough makes them newsworthy.
At the moment, the situation in Eastern Europe is still somewhat dif-
ferent from that in most West European countries. The differentiation
between the mainstream and radical parties is less clear, partly because
of the radical rhetoric of some mainstream parties, partly because of the
high level of elite volatility, i.e. the still high number of “new” parties
of “old” elites in each election. Consequently, it is more difficult for
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 12:01:15 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.011
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
External supply-side 255
populist radical right parties to present themselves as the only alternative
to the “antinational corrupt elite.” In addition, many party systems are
still polarized between two party blocks, thereby decreasing the chances
for nonaligned populist radical right parties. This applies to a somewhat
lesser extent to the Southern European countries of the second wave of
democratization.
However, without wanting to argue that the East will necessarily
become identical to the West, there are good reasons to suggest that the
differences will continue to decrease. First, a higher level of stabilization
of the various party systems is inevitable, as recent developments in var-
ious countries indicate (e.g. Bakke & Sitter 2005; Toole 2000).
12
This
will lead to a clearer and more consistent identification of the “estab-
lished parties” in the various countries. Second, party politics in Western
Europe has become more fluid and less predictable since the end of the
Cold War. Consequently, the two regions grow closer together, not just
because the East replicates the “Western model,” but also because the
West increasingly shows some “Eastern” features.
It is important to note that many aspects of a favorable political oppor-
tunity structure are conducive to populist or outside parties more gener-
ally. Political opportunity structures alone cannot explain why the pop-
ulist radical right rather than, for example, neoliberal or social populist
parties profit from openings within it. Understanding its impact on the
populist radical right in particular requires consideration of demand-side
variables, on the one hand, and internal supply-side factors, i.e. the pop-
ulist radical right party itself, on the other. It is to the latter that we now
turn in our final explanatory chapter.
12
It might be true that this stability shows itself differently outside of Western Europe, i.e.
more at the mass than at the elite level (cf. Birch 2001), but the hypothesized results will
be largely the same, if possibly a bit slower and more moderate.
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 12:01:15 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.011
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
Cambridge Books Online
http://ebooks.cambridge.org/
Populist Radical Right Parties in Europe
Cas Mudde
Book DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037
Online ISBN: 9780511492037
Hardback ISBN: 9780521850810
Paperback ISBN: 9780521616324
Chapter
11 - Internal supply-side: the populist radical right party pp. 256-27
6
Chapter DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.012
Cambridge University Press
11 Internal supply-side: the populist
radical right party
[S]uccessful parties recognize both the opportunities and constraints
offered by the prevailing political environment and design their actions
accordingly. (Berman 1997: 118)
11.1 Introduction
Irrespective of howfavorable the breeding ground and the political oppor-
tunity structure might be to new political parties, they merely present
political actors with a series of possibilities. In the end, it is still up to the
populist radical right parties to profit from them. In line with scholar-
ship on political parties in general, populist radical right parties should
no longer be seen simply as “hapless victims of their economic or demo-
graphic environments, but as . . . the active shapers of their own fates”
(Berman 1997: 102; also Sartori 1990). In other words, the party itself
should be included as a major factor in explaining its electoral success
and failure.
The strategies of contemporary populist radical right parties are part
of almost every account of the party family. Nearly every scholar points
to the importance of the “modern image” of populist radical right par-
ties. Indeed, image production by these parties has generated some mar-
velously creative terminology, including “Haiderization” to designate the
process (Marcus 2000: 36) and “designer fascism” in reference to the
final product (Wolin 1998). This process of “restyling” is often believed
to be only superficial, involving mainly the selection of physically attrac-
tive representatives, such as former beauty queens and (young) men in
tailor-made suits, rather than a genuine transformation of the ideology
and style of the parties.
However, in addition to the likely appeal of these purely decora-
tive aspects, more fundamental elements (can) decide whether a pop-
ulist radical right party will gain and sustain electoral support. Among
the most important internal factors are party ideology, leadership, and
256
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 12:01:32 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.012
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
Internal supply-side 257
organization. While these are occasionally mentioned in the literature,
their conceptual and theoretical elaboration has remained meager.
1
In
this chapter the literature on these three important aspects of populist
radical right parties will be critically assessed with the aim of developing
a clearer picture of the various factors that influence the electoral success
and failure of populist radical right parties, and the theoretical linkages
between them.
11.2 Ideology
Party ideology is the most frequently mentioned internal supply-side fac-
tor in the literature. Many authors attribute the success of populist rad-
ical right parties largely to their relatively moderate ideology, although
there is debate about whether the moderation is real or strategic. Var-
ious scholars even see a dichotomy within the larger party family: on
the one hand, the “old” or “extreme” parties are unsuccessful because of
their ideological extremity or oldness, and, on the other hand, the “new”
or “moderate” parties are successful because of the moderation or new-
ness of their ideology (e.g. Cole 2005; Taggart 1995; Ignazi 1992). Paul
Hainsworth has summarized this argument as follows: “Indeed, the con-
temporary extreme right has been more successful electorally in Western
Europe when it has been able to mark its distance from past extremist
forms, such as Nazism and fascism, and appear as a populist response to
current anxieties” (2000b: 1).
A more elaborate framework has been provided by Kitschelt and
McGann, who distinguish between four different ideological strands
within the “radical right” political family: fascist, welfare chauvinist, new
radical right, and populist antistatist (1995: 19ff.). Parties achieve dif-
ferent levels of electoral success in part due to demand-side and exter-
nal supply-side factors, in part because of their ideological strand, with
the “winning formula” of the new radical right being the most signifi-
cant. In essence, their argument largely resembles that summarized by
Hainsworth: ideological links to the historical extreme right lead to elec-
toral failure.
Not surprisingly, there is no consensus on the exact content of the
“winning formula.” While Kitschelt and McGann define it as “extreme
1
In one of the few and most comprehensive empirical cross-national studies of populist
radical right party politics to include supply-side factors, internal party factors are not
included in the model that is tested, although interesting suggestions are made in the
final discussion of the article (see Van der Brug et al. 2005). The expert studies of Marcel
Lubbers (2001; Lubbers et al. 2002; also Norris 2005) did include them, but both the
conceptualization and the operationalization are highly questionable.
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 12:01:32 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.012
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
258 Explanations
and economically rightists, free-marketeering as well as politically and
culturally authoritarian positions” (1995: vii), Betz sees it rather as a com-
bination of “differentialist nativism and comprehensive protectionism”
(2003a: 207). Overall, most authors are a lot closer to the latter interpre-
tation (e.g. Decker 2004; Taggart 1995). Yet, in empirical research this
broadly accepted theory does not prove very robust.
Obviously, Kitschelt and McGann claimto have tested their theoretical
model successfully on the basis of a wealth of empirical data. However,
whereas their thesis might be correct for the new radical right, their win-
ning formula more aptly defines neoconservatism than the populist rad-
ical right. The model might explain the successes of Margaret Thatcher
and Ronald Reagan in the 1980s, or possibly even the Danish conserva-
tive liberal Venstre (which oddly enough means “Left”) and the Dutch
VVD in the 1990s, but it cannot explain the success of most populist rad-
ical right parties during these periods. In more recent work, the authors
amended aspects of their theory, though leaving the main claims intact
(McGann &Kitschelt 2005; Kitschelt 2004). Their newposition is some-
what closer to the operationalizations of the populist radical right more
commonly found in the literature, but it leaves many important aspects
unspecified (most notably their antiestablishment position; see De Lange
2007a).
Less contentious definitions by other authors have been employed in
various studies that claimto provide evidence in support of the thesis that
“new” or “moderate” populist radical right parties are far more success-
ful than their “old” or “extreme” sister parties (e.g. Cole 2005; Ignazi
2003, 1992). However, the established overlap between the success and
ideology of populist radical right parties is not so much the result of the
strength of the theory, as of the weakness of the party classifications. Few
authors provide convincing arguments for why parties are put into par-
ticular categories. Indeed, when the ideologies of the parties in question
are studied in more detail, some important miscategorizations appear
(Mudde 2000a; also chapter 2), significantly weakening the strength and
applicability of the theory.
First and foremost, most authors group together what in our terms
should be distinguished as radical and extreme right parties. There is no
doubt that extreme right parties, i.e. parties that are antidemocratic and
nonegalitarian, are electorally and politically unsuccessful in contempo-
rary Europe (see also Carter 2005). However, even within the group of
political parties that are labeled populist radical right here, authors distin-
guish between different subgroups and include some important misclassi-
fications. For example, the Belgian VB clearly fits the “old” or “extreme”
subgroup, in the definitions of Ignazi (1992) or Taggart (1995), while it
would fit the “welfare chauvinist” category in the scheme of Kitschelt and
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 12:01:32 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.012
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
Internal supply-side 259
McGann (1995). In any case, it should be unsuccessful according to all
three authors (Mudde 2000a). A similar argument could be developed
for the Italian MSI/AN, before its full transformation into a conserva-
tive party. Although Eastern Europe is not part of the analysis of these
authors, the same would apply to at least the Croatian HSP, the Roma-
nian PRM and the Slovak SNS (e.g. Mudde 2000b). At the same time,
various parties that fit the “new” or “moderate” category have clearly
not been successful in electoral terms – e.g. the Dutch CD, the French
MNR, or the German REP.
Obviously, this is not to say that ideological extremity is irrelevant to
electoral success. However, like all potential explanatory factors, it has to
be considered within the broader political context. It would make sense to
argue that ideological extremity (including links to the historical extreme
right) is particularly damaging to the populist radical right in countries
with an unreceptive political culture. In countries where the period of the
Second World War is interpreted in less absolute terms (at least within
certain subcultures) – like Austria, Belgium (Flanders), Croatia, Italy,
Romania, or Slovakia – the stain of extremity is less damaging. Nonethe-
less, even in these cases a more modern and moderate ideology and image
is advantageous to populist radical right parties. However, it is neither a
necessary nor a sufficient condition for electoral success.
What might be more important than the ideology itself is the pre-
sentation of that ideology through party propaganda. While the party
image is transmitted largely through the mainstream media, and there-
fore outside of the control of the party, extensive professional propa-
ganda campaigns can be very effective in generating electoral success.
Indeed, well-organized parties like the FN and VB are broadly perceived
as highly effective in their propaganda campaigns. However, the most
striking example of this is the German DVU, a “phantom party” that
gained some impressive regional successes purely on the basis of mail
order campaigns (e.g. Backes & Mudde 2000).
Interestingly, many populist radical right parties have some of the best
party websites in their countries. While websites currently still mainly
preach to the converted (e.g. Norris 2003), the growing popularity of
the internet will inevitably increase their prominence in years to come
(e.g. R¨ ommele 2003). Websites are particularly important for new and
so far unsuccessful parties that for a variety of reasons (e.g. lack of money
and personnel, political opposition) are unable to engage in traditional
propaganda campaigns. Because websites are inexpensive to construct
and maintain as well as difficult to censor, less relevant and organized
populist radical right parties are able to get their message across to at
least some part of the population even under a boycott by the established
media (see 10.5).
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 12:01:32 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.012
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
260 Explanations
Overall, it seems plausible that the (independent) media are primar-
ily important for new (populist radical right) parties in achieving elec-
toral breakthrough, while party propaganda plays a role chiefly during
the phase of electoral persistence. By achieving electoral breakthrough,
the parties pass the threshold of recognition, which means that their
propaganda will no longer only reach the converted. In this phase well-
developed party propaganda does not only attract the attention of out-
siders with similar attitudes, it can also help transform (first-time party)
voters into loyal party supporters.
11.3 Leadership
Various authors have stressed the importance of leadership to the (lack of)
electoral and political success of populist radical right parties (e.g. Hus-
bands 1998; Minkenberg 1998). Increased centralization of power and
personalization of leadership have been noted for contemporary political
parties in general (e.g. Panebianco 1988; Kirchheimer 1966), yet these
processes are believed to be even more extremely pronounced in the case
of the populist radical right party family. Several authors refer to “charis-
matic leaders” (e.g. Carter 2005; Zaslove 2004b; Eatwell 2003) and the
“leadership principle” (Gunther & Diamond 2003), or even “F¨ uhrer”
and “F¨ uhrerparteien” (e.g. Decker 2004; Gunther & Diamond 2003;
Scharsach & Kurt 2000; Rizman 1999; Pfahl-Traughber 1994), clearly
linking the contemporary populist radical right parties to the extreme
right parties of the prewar period.
However, at least two very different types of leadership are important
within political parties; I’ll refer to them here, somewhat simplistically, as
external and internal. These two orientations of party leadership roughly
correspond to two key functions of political parties, i.e. the electoral and
the institutional. Some leaders might be successful externally, and bring
electoral success to the party, but fail miserably internally, and harm the
party institutionally (for example, by frustrating qualified members or
the building of a strong organization). Most of the literature has focused
on external leadership, typified by the prime leader, whose role has been
at times grossly overstated. Internal or institutional leadership of (other)
key figures within populist radical right parties has been largely ignored
or underestimated.
11.3.1 External leadership: the enigma of charisma
If one follows the insights from electoral research, it would make sense
to assume that leaders play a particularly important role within the
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 12:01:32 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.012
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
Internal supply-side 261
(populist) radical right. Anthony King has hypothesized that “the impact
of leaders’ personalities and other personal characteristics will be greatest
when voters’ emotional ties to parties are at their weakest” and “when
voters can discern few other grounds – whether grounds of performance
or of policy” (2002: 41–2), both of which seem to be the case with regard
to most populist radical right parties.
The literature on populismin general stresses the importance of charis-
matic leaders (e.g. Weyland 2001; Papadopoulos 2000; Taggart 2000).
Similarly, in the works on the contemporary populist radical right, elec-
toral success is very often related to the alleged charismatic qualities of the
party leader (e.g. Probst 2003; Immerfall 1998). Consequently, the litera-
ture is filled with phrases such as “l’effet Le Pen” (Plenel & Rollat 1984),
the “Haider Phenomenon” (Sully 1997), or the “Schirinowski-Effekt”
(Eichwede 1994). Electoral studies do provide (some) support for the
argument that leaders are at certain times very important to the electoral
successes of populist radical right parties. For example, Ian McAllister
and his collaborators have demonstrated that Vladimir Zhirinovsky was
“a major factor in support for the Liberal Democrats” in the 1995 Duma
elections (1997: 120).
2
Similar convincing evidence has been provided
in support of the importance of Jean-Marie Le Pen or J¨ org Haider (e.g.
Mayer 2002; Plasser & Ulram 1995).
Still, the importance of charismatic party leaders should not be over-
stated. There are various (moderately) successful populist radical right
parties that have not always been led by “charismatic” personalities: for
example, Istv´ an Cszurka (MI
´
EP), Daniel F´ eret (FNb), Roman Giertych
(LPR), or Pia Kjærsgaard (DFP) can hardly be described as charismatic
leaders according to any definition. In addition, there are unsuccessful
parties with leaders who are broadly regarded as charismatic; the most
prominent example was Franz Sch¨ onhuber (REP).
However, even leaders like Le Pen and Haider, whose charisma is not
even contested by their opponents, seem to have been less important in
the persistence of party support than is generally assumed. While they
were crucial in getting many people into the party electorate in the late
1980s and early 1990s, their role declined in the following years (e.g.
Ignazi 2003; Plasser &Ulram1995). Nonna Mayer (1997) has described
this process as a development “du vote Lep´ eniste au vote Frontiste”
(from the Le Pen vote to the National Front vote). Thus, it seems that
2
It should be noted, however, that party leaders play a more important role in the less
institutionalized party politics of postcommunist Europe than in the fairly stable party
politics of the Western world. For example, in the 1995 Duma elections “leader evalu-
ation” (i.e. a positive evaluation of the party leader) was a major factor for all political
parties (McAllister et al. 1997).
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 12:01:32 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.012
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
262 Explanations
external (charismatic) leadership is more important in the breakthrough
phase, while party organization is imperative in the phase of electoral
persistence.
This could also point to a broader process of socialization that voters
of successful populist radical right parties go through: while charismatic
leaders are important in bringing in new voters, through what Eatwell
(2006, 2005) refers to as “centripetal charisma,” the (well-structured)
party socializes them into true party supporters (see also below). This
process seems reminiscent of what Weber (1987) has described as the
routinization of charisma.
Another important qualification to be made is that charismatic lead-
ers are almost always polarizing personalities, to a large extent “because
the symbolic logic of charisma hangs upon binary coding and salvation
narratives” (Smith 2000: 103). In other words, you either like them, or
you hate them. While many commentators have focused exclusively on
the former, the importance of the latter should not be underestimated.
Le Pen has been an important reason for people to vote for the FN, but
he also seems to have been a compelling reason not to do so. In various
surveys large groups of the French electorate considered Le Pen “a hand-
icap” for the development of the FN. In March 1998, not surprisingly
around the time of growing opposition of the group-M´ egret within the
FN, no less than 59 percent of the French electorate considered Le Pen
a handicap to the party while only 29 percent did not (Mayer 2002: 177;
also Minkenberg & Schain 2003: 177).
The key problem with the variable “charismatic leader” is the vague-
ness of the term. Some authors even speak of “the inherent tautologi-
cal nature of the concept of charisma” (Van der Brug et al. 2005: 542).
However, operationalizing charisma as electoral success is not an inherent
conceptual problem, but an extrinsic practical one. Moreover, it shows
that many scholars in the field do not use the concept in the Weberian
sense, which is relative, but in an absolute sense. Charisma does not refer
to an essentialist set of personal characteristics of a leader. What makes
a leader charismatic depends more on the followers than on the leader
(e.g. Weber 1987 [1919]); i.e. the key is the “charismatic bond” between
the two (Eatwell 2006: 142). Robert Tucker has summarized this posi-
tion succinctly: “To be a charismatic leader is essentially to be perceived as
such” (1968: 737). This does not render the concept useless in empirical
research (cf. Smith 2000; Van Dooren 1994), but it necessarily invokes
another notoriously hazardous concept in defining charisma, that of polit-
ical culture (cf. Eatwell 2005).
Charismatic leadership is advantageous to political parties. But how
advantageous it will be depends upon the political culture and the
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 12:01:32 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.012
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
Internal supply-side 263
political system. For example, strong and dominant leaders, charismatic
or not, will profit more from majoritarian and personalized institutional
systems, most notably where presidents or prime ministers are directly
elected by the people, than frompolitical systems that are consensual and
where the institution of the political party itself (still) plays an impor-
tant role. A good example is France, where the institutional condition
is strengthened by the political culture of personal leadership based on
the towering symbol of the Fifth Republic, former president Charles de
Gaulle (e.g. Schmidt 2003).
11.3.2 Internal (practical) leadership
External leadership, of which charismatic leadership is one (extreme)
form, is just one side of the coin of successful leadership. Equally vital to
the party, and its political success, is internal leadership. After all, political
parties are not just electoral vehicles that contest elections, even though
this is their most important feature (e.g. Sartori 1976), they are also
organizations that recruit and socialize political personnel, design and
run electoral campaigns, and ultimately (try to) influence public policy.
According to common wisdom in the literature on political parties,
charismatic leadership and party institutionalization seldom go hand in
hand (e.g. Harmel & Sv˚ asand 1993; Panebianco 1988). Among the rea-
sons mentioned for the improbability of charismatic parties becoming
institutionalized, Angelo Panebianco mentions that the leader often delib-
erately tries to block the process, that charisma cannot be objectified, and
that the organization is forced to fold at its leader’s political eclipse (1988:
147). In other words, a successful external leader, who brings the party
electoral victory, is normally a bad internal leader, who weakens the orga-
nization and thereby undermines the political success of the party (e.g.
Probst 2003). This is clearly the message of this disgruntled ex-MP of the
Italian LN: “Lega is Bossi and Bossi is Lega, the last Leninist-Stalinist
party. To survive within Lega, if Bossi is in the tenth floor, you must stop
at the fifth. If you arrive at the ninth floor, you will end up down in the
cellar. He will never allow the growth of intermediate cadres and a ruling
class” (in Gomez-Reino 2001: 15).
The process of party institutionalization is divided into three different
phases, which each require a different form of leadership (Pedahzur &
Brichta 2002; Harmel and Sv˚ asand 1993). In the first phase, the prime
objective of the party is identification, i.e. getting the party message across,
which is best achieved by a charismatic leader, who is both a creator
and a preacher. In the second phase, the emphasis is on organization
of the party, which requires a more practical leader who can effectively
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 12:01:32 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.012
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
264 Explanations
build the party infrastructure. Finally, in the third stage, stabilization, the
leader should be a stabilizer of both the organization and the electoral
success of the party. While most authors would contend that charismatic
leaders become a liability to the party after the first stage, recent research
provides evidence that “charismatic parties” can become institutionalized
(Pedahzur & Brichta 2002).
Although there is disagreement in the literature about the exact combi-
nation of features, and the likelihood of their occurrence, there is a general
assumption that party leadership is the affair of one person, particularly
in the case of charismatic leadership. However, as the cases of the FNand
VB clearly demonstrate, charismatic leaders can combine different skills;
Filip Dewinter is both a preacher and an organizer. Moreover, charis-
matic leaders can work with more practical leaders, even if this leads to
tensions. The creator and preacher Jean-Marie Le Pen and the organizer
Bruno M´ egret, or preacher-organizer Dewinter with the stabilizers Gerolf
Annemans and Frank Vanhecke are examples of such complementarity.
11.4 Organization
While it might be an overstatement to speak of a “general consensus” in
the field (Carter 2005: 64), many recent studies note the crucial impor-
tance of party organization for the electoral success of populist radical
right parties (e.g. Betz 1998). While agreeing with the general point that
party organization is a key variable in explaining the highly diverse lev-
els of electoral success of the populist radical right, I would argue that
it is more important in explaining its persistence than its breakthrough
(cf. Coff´ e 2004). A strong party organization enhances party cohesion
and leadership stability, without which other parties will not take the
populist radical right party seriously and voters will not continue to sup-
port it (Betz 2002b).
Much literature on the populist radical right links party organization
to electoral success, arguing that a well-developed party infrastructure is
critical to electoral successes. Empirical evidence for this thesis is often
limited to anecdotal references to a handful of successful or unsuccessful
parties. Unfortunately, the few authors who have used this variable in
systematic empirical research remain vague about the operationalization
of party institutionalization, relying either on “expert studies” (e.g. Norris
2005; Lubbers 2001) or on insights from case studies (e.g. Carter 2005)
that are limited in their generalizability. Very little empirical information
is available on the internal life and structure of populist radical right
parties, thus it is highly problematic to speak of “experts” in this respect
(with possibly a handful of notable exceptions).
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 12:01:32 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.012
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
Internal supply-side 265
11.4.1 Cause or consequence?
A variety of examples prove that incidental electoral success can be
achieved without any organizational backup. In June 1993 the Russian
LDPR was “little more than a group of fifty individuals with affiliates in
only a few dozen cities,” yet half a year later the party won 22.9 percent
of the vote in the parliamentary elections (Clark 1995: 771). Slightly
less dramatically, the DVU gained 12.9 percent in the 2002 regional
elections in Saxony-Anhalt, a postwar record for the German (populist)
radical right, despite counting hardly more than thirty members in that
state (Backes &Mudde 2000). In the 2005 Bulgarian parliamentary elec-
tions, the electoral coalition Nacionalen sayuz Ataka (National Union
Attack, NSA) gained almost 9 percent of the vote despite being a mere
two months in existence;
3
the LPR had already established the poten-
tial of new contenders through its success in the Polish parliamentary
elections of 2001.
However, electoral success can hardly be sustained without a function-
ing party organization. A well-functioning organization is essential to
a party’s translation of its electoral success into political influence, as
incompetent personnel, disorganized behavior, and internal splits under-
mine its bargaining power. The examples of the effects of organizational
pathology are manifold, including the Dutch CD in many local coun-
cils, the German DVU in virtually all regional parliaments, the Bulgarian
Ataka in the national parliament, or the German REP in the European
Parliament (e.g. Hoffmann & Lepszy 1998; Van Riel & Van Holsteyn
1998; Butterwege et al. 1997; Schmidt 1997).
The relationship between a dysfunctional party organization and polit-
ical failure seems, at first sight, the chicken or egg question: does a bad
party organization bring political failure or does political failure pre-
vent a party from establishing a good organization? While continuing
electoral defeat will definitely weaken the opportunities for building
a well-organized political party, many populist radical right parties
have imploded only after their electoral breakthrough. For example, the
German REP got into a leadership battle after its biggest electoral suc-
cesses in 1989, the Dutch CD always saw party splits following electoral
success, and the Czech SPR-RS
ˇ
C was doing fine in the polls before it
3
The NSAis a coalition of five radical right groupuscules: the Protection Union of Patriotic
Forces, the Warriors of the Reserve, the Fatherland National Movement for Salvation,
the Bulgarian National Patriotic Party, and the Zora Political Circle (Radio Bulgaria
30/06/2005; on some of these groups, see Ivanov & Ilieva 2005). After various internal
struggles, the bulk of the parliamentary faction went on as Partija Ataka (Party Attack,
Ataka).
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 12:01:32 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.012
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
266 Explanations
imploded in 1998. Even the most famous party split, i.e. that of the
French FN in 1998–99, happened at the zenith of the party’s success; in
the words of one observer, “never had the FN been more influential than
it was immediately prior to the crisis” (Adler 2001: 35).
To a large extent then, most badly organized populist radical right
parties were the victim of their own success. They were unable to cope
with the pressure conferred by their substantial electoral victory without
a well-structured party organization. Lacking the capacity to fill positions
on the basis of objective (or at least broadly accepted) criteria and with
competent personnel, for example, most party leaders appointed personal
cronies to lucrative positions, causing great frustration among rivals and
long-standing party activists.
The organizational weakness of some parties can also be seen in their
inability to contest the same districts over sustained periods of time. In
one of the few comprehensive studies, Lisa Harrison concludes that “we
rarely see the same Gemeinden and even L¨ ander being contested in con-
secutive elections, primarily due to the organizational difficulties which
have plagued far right parties in Germany” (1997: 147). Comparable
situations have been noted with respect to unsuccessful populist radical
right parties in other countries. For example, the British BNP contested
only fourteen of the same districts in the 2001 and 1997 parliamen-
tary elections, losing votes in all but one (Mudde 2002b). The Belgian
FNb has shown a similar inability to build upon its success (Delwit
2007).
Finally, organizational weakness can have disastrous effects on govern-
ing parties. There is a growing debate in the literature on the alleged
inability of the populist radical right to govern (e.g. Delwit & Poirier
2007; Fr¨ ohlich-Steffen & Rensmann 2005a). Pointing to various recent
examples, including the Austrian FP
¨
O and the Italian LN, some authors
go as far as arguing that populist (radical right) parties are intrinsically
incapable of governing. The alleged incapacity is linked to their lead-
ership structure, which supposedly prevents the construction of a strong
party organization. Whether intrinsic or not, organizational weakness has
caused most populist radical right parties problems in office, which were
in turn punished by the voters in the following elections. Christopher T.
Husbands has referred to this as the “‘shooting-themselves-in-the-foot’
theme” (2001: 24).
4
4
Populist radical right parties have not been the only parties to suffer fromthe combination
of weak party organization and quick electoral success. Neoliberal populist parties like the
Danish FPd, the Dutch LPF, and the German PRO or Schill Party (e.g. Decker 2003a)
are extreme examples of this phenomenon – although in all cases events involving the
charismatic leader also played a role (prison, murder and scandal, respectively).
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 12:01:32 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.012
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
Internal supply-side 267
Interestingly, in some cases party splits did not so much diminish the
number of populist radical right votes, at least initially, but simply divided
them among different parties. For example, both in France, in the 1999
European elections, and in Slovakia, in the 2002 parliamentary elections,
the total vote for the original party and its split was not much less than
that for the original party in the previous elections. The relatively constant
level of support notwithstanding, in both cases the political influence of
the populist radical right party family seriously decreased: in Slovakia
neither of the two parties (PSNS and SNS) returned to parliament,
whereas in France the populist radical right delegation in the European
Parliament was more than halved, decreasing from eleven MEPs in 1994
to five in 1999 (all FN).
11.4.2 Internal organization
While the process of party failure is fairly easy to trace, if only because
examples are abundant, party success is notably more difficult to study.
First of all, electoral persistence is rare within Europe. Second, what con-
stitutes a well-organized (populist radical right) political party? Various
authors have linked populist radical right parties to a specific type of party
organization; some have even defined these parties in part upon that basis
(e.g. Fr¨ ohlich-Steffen & Rensmann 2005b; Decker 2004; Taggart 1995).
Generally speaking, these scholars note that the parties have a minimalist
organization, i.e. simple structures and fewmembers, which is structured
hierarchically and completely dominated by a charismatic leader. How-
ever, as they often link the populist radical right party’s organizational
model to their ideology, this would presuppose that all populist radical
right parties have the same organizational structure. In this way, it cannot
explain cross-national or cross-temporal variation.
The internal life of political parties is an endless frustration to party
scholars; it is extremely difficult to study. Most organizations prefer to
keep their important decision-making processes out of the public eye or
else cloak them in official democratic procedures. Populist radical right
parties, given their general suspicion of academics and journalists, are
even more inclined toward circumspection, fearing that the information
they provide will not only be used for strictly academic purposes (not
always without reason). Consequently, it is frequently impossible to get
reliable information on even the most basic characteristics of a party.
Take the issue of party membership. As far as numbers are avail-
able, they are either based on information provided by the parties them-
selves or on wild speculation. In the case of the (former) Czech SPR-
RS
ˇ
C, some authors just repeated the party’s official number of 55,000
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 12:01:32 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.012
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
268 Explanations
members (e.g. Jenne 1998; Turnovec 1997), which according to virtually
all experts was highly inflated, whereas others took educated guesses of a
few thousand (e.g. Segert 2005a; Havelkov´ a 2002). In the Netherlands,
Hans Janmaat maintained for years that the membership of the CD was
growing rapidly, at the same time claiming a consistent 3,000 members
for several years in a row. However, according to various experts, even
that number was highly inflated. The real number was estimated to be
between 1,500 and 1,000, of whom at most some 100 were active (see
in Mudde & Van Holsteyn 2000: 149). In a flagrant inflation of mem-
bership, the party paper of the Italian LN claimed 200,000 members in
March 1992, 40,000 in June, and again 200,000 in November that year.
However, even according to its own account the party had at best some
90,000 “members” in 1993 (Gomez-Reino 2001: 9–10).
It seems safe to assume that, on average, populist radical right parties
have relatively few members and at best a moderately elaborated party
organization, compared to the older, established parties. Indeed, this is
true for most relatively newpolitical parties (e.g. Tamas 2002; Mair &Van
Biezen 2001). Some authors argue that populist radical rightists prefer
to construct Bewegungsparteien (movement parties) around charismatic
leaders (e.g. Gunther & Diamond 2003), which is said to be in line
with their alleged antiparty ideology (e.g. Geden 2005; M´ eny & Surel
2002a). At the organization level, however, most parties remained at best
very small movements. And despite their lack of elaborate organizational
structures, they have strict internal hierarchies and demand a high level
of internal discipline of their members (see also below).
The FN is one of the few contemporary examples of a populist rad-
ical right party that had some degree of success in following the old
model of the mass party.
5
From the beginning, it has been a collec-
tion of different “tendencies” (Veugelers & Chiarini 2002: 99), ranging
from nouvelle droite (new right) think tanks like the Club de l’Horloge
to “national solidarists” of the Mouvement Solidariste, and orthodox
Catholics of the Chr´ etient´ e-Solidarit´ e (Christian Solidarity). While all
factions have their own leaders and suborganizations, they are all inte-
grated in the FN through the towering presence of party leader Jean-
Marie Le Pen. Before the split in 1999, the FN had between 70,000
and 80,000 members, organized in 100 party federations throughout
France and its overseas territories (Declair 1999: 159). The party still
5
The FN was probably more influenced by the organization model of the Italian
MSI than by the historical mass party models of the Catholic and socialist par-
ties (Ignazi 1998). The Italian LN also tried to create a mass party, but failed
(see Gomez-Reino 2001). For an overview of its many associazioni (associations), see
www.leganord.org/c 1 associazioni paginasezione.htm (read 25/07/2005).
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 12:01:32 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.012
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
Internal supply-side 269
consists of a wide range of sub- and front-organizations, the so-called
“sous-soci´ et´ e national-frontiste” (Birnbaum 1992: 219), including var-
ious interest groups, which provide it with roots into French society
that stretch well beyond the party membership (e.g. Bastow 1998; Ivaldi
1998; Fromm & Kernbach 1994: 180–95).
The use of front-organizations, a strategy most associated with Trotsky-
ist groups, is used more broadly within the populist radical right. Also in
this respect the Belgian VBis the most loyal copy-cat of the FN. The party
has founded various single-issue front-organizations in recent times, none
officially part of the VB itself: these include the Actiecomit´ e tegen het
stemrecht voor vreemdelingen (Action Committee against the Right to
Vote for Aliens), Leefbaar Antwerpen (Livable Antwerp), and the Comit´ e
“Nee tegen Turkije” (Committee “No to Turkey”). Christoph Blocher,
the leader of the Swiss SVP, has founded the AUNS to mobilize for ref-
erendums, most notably on foreign policy issues (see Hennecke 2003).
Practically all successful populist radical right parties can count upon
the support of a strong and successful youth organization, such as
the French Front National de la Jeunesse (FNJ), the Austrian Ring
Freiheitlicher Jugend (Circle of Freedomite Youth, RFJ), or the Belgian
Vlaams Belang Jongeren (Flemish Interest Youth, VBJ). The Polish
Mlodziez Wszechpolska (All-Polish Youth), the youth-wing of the LPR,
is even the strongest youth organization of all political parties in Poland
(Kostrz¸ ebski 2005). These youth organizations tend to be more radical
than the mother party, which sometimes leads to embarrassing liaisons
with extreme right groups or individuals, and they tend to be very active
both nationally and internationally. More importantly, they bring new
and young people into the broader movement, socialize them into its
culture, educate them in both ideological and practical terms, and then
promote themto the mother party. To a large extent, they are the lifeblood
of the party, which ensures the organization’s survival beyond its historic
founding leaders.
While it is difficult to provide a concise description of a strong party
organization, recent developments seem to indicate that two aspects
increase the chance of electoral persistence and even political survival:
a grass-roots basis and local Hochb¨ urge (strongholds). Virtually all suc-
cessful populist radical right parties have strong links to the grass-roots
and have based their organizational elaboration and electoral success on
one or more local and regional strongholds; for example, Antwerp for
the VB, Carinthia for the FP
¨
O, Cluj for the PRM, the southern region
of PACA for the FN, and cities like
ˇ
Zilina for the Slovak SNS. In the
case of electoral defeats and even party splits, such local and regional
strongholds provide much needed sources of finance and patronage as
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 12:01:32 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.012
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
270 Explanations
well as bases from which the party can start rebuilding its electorate and
organization.
11.4.3 Internal democracy
According to some authors, populist radical right parties are organized
upon the Marxist-Leninist principle of “democratic centralism” (e.g.
Minkenberg 1998; Mudde 1995a). Unfortunately, very little empirical
research is available, but the few studies that do exist mostly confirm a
strong authoritarian and centralist party structure (e.g. Segert 2005a:
193–4; DeClair 1999), if with some qualifications (e.g. Deschouwer
2001; Gomez-Reino 2001). On the basis of the 1998 party statute of the
Italian LN, Anna Cento Bull and Mark Gilbert (2001: 121–4) paint a pic-
ture of a highly centralized party under the strict leadership of Umberto
Bossi, which structurally resembles the (former) communist PCI. With
regard to the VB, different authors have shown that both formally and
informally it is the least internally democratic of all major Flemish polit-
ical parties (e.g. Jagers 2002; Deschouwer 2001).
Some populist radical right parties do not even try to create a demo-
cratic fa¸ cade. Motivated by both practical and ideological considerations,
they simply create a minimalist structure around the party leader(ship),
limiting the lower echelons to an advisory capacity. For example, whereas
the LDPRinitially had some nominally democratic internal elections and
procedures,
6
these were suspended in 1994, and all major party posi-
tions have since been filled through personal appointment by party leader
Zhirinovsky (Shenfield 2001: 98–100). Tellingly, Evgenii Mikhailov, the
former LDPR governor of the oblast (region) Pskov, said about the role
of Zhirinovsky: “[He] does not interfere in operational questions. But I
get his approval for any decision concerning the most important policy
directions” (in Slider 1999: 756).
7
Even where populist radical right parties do have relatively democratic
statutes, which some countries require as a precondition for official regis-
tration (e.g. Germany; see Venice Commission 1999), the practice within
the parties is not so democratic and transparent. While the populist rad-
ical right is certainly not unique in this respect (e.g. Michels 1925),
their undemocratic tendencies stand out among party families, with the
6
Both in terms of ideology and party organization, the program and statute of the initial
party, then still named Liberal Democratic Party of the Soviet Union, were perfectly
democratic (see LDPSU 1990).
7
In 1993 the party also officially adopted the subtitle “The Party of Zhirinovsky,” while
its newspapers are known as “Zhirinovsky’s Truth” and “Zhirinovsky’s Falcon” (Service
1998: 182).
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 12:01:32 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.012
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
Internal supply-side 271
notable exception of Marxist-Leninist parties. There are at least two rea-
sons for this: (1) the limited number of individuals active within the party
(leadership), which creates significant personal overlap between functions
and institutions; (2) the importance of patronage to the leader(ship),
strengthened by the fact that many leading members either had mediocre
careers before becoming professional politicians, or have no way back
into their old careers because of stigmatization through their engagement
within the populist radical right. This has led to a particularly high num-
ber of family relations between leading party members within populist
radical right parties (e.g. Gomez-Reino 2001; DeClair 1999).
In some cases, party leaders run “their” political party as a small fam-
ily business; or, according to their opponents, a political fiefdom. After
having been kicked out of the CP, Janmaat made sure that this could
not happen again in “his” new party. Together with his partner and later
wife Wil Schuurman he dominated the CD at all levels. The only time
the party had more than one MP, Janmaat was joined by Schuurman
and Wim Elshout; the latter was jokingly described as the “adopted son”
within the party. Additionally, the party office was housed in one of Jan-
maat’s private properties, rented out according to competitive market
prices, while Schuurman’s son was the only official employee. The col-
onization of the Czech SPR-RS
ˇ
C by party leader Sl´ adek was even more
extreme; his stepdaughter and mistress were MPs, while his wife worked
for the party. According to some disgruntled former party members all
state financing for the party went “exclusively to Sladek,” who used the
money, among other things, to build a very luxurious house in the country
(CTK 21/06/1998; also Penc & Urban 1998).
Nonetheless, it would be incorrect to regard all populist radical right
parties as F¨ uhrerparteien or one-man parties. First of all, history shows
that these alleged F¨ uhrer are not always so crucial to or almighty within
the party. For example, only two years after one scholar had proclaimed
“[w]ithin the SNS, Slota’s position as leader is unquestioned” (Fried
1997: 101), he was ousted as party leader. A similar fate befell Franz
Sch¨ onhuber, often portrayed as the F¨ uhrer of the German REP. Second,
many populist radical right parties are far more than mere vehicles of the
leader. In fact, among the more successful cases one finds some parties
with several strong leadership figures (e.g. SRS and VB). And, third,
some parties do not even have one strong leader.
11.4.4 Practical leadership
Why do some populist radical right parties have strong organizations
while others do not? This is not an easy question to answer. Without
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 12:01:32 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.012
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
272 Explanations
any doubt, the person of the leader plays an important role. After having
been thrown out of the CP, Janmaat frustrated all attempts of would-be
leaders within his CD. Similarly, the erratic behavior and problematic
personality of Sl´ adek goes a long way toward explaining the organiza-
tional weakness of the Czech SPR-RS
ˇ
C. In sharp contrast, the lack of
personal ego of founding leader Karel Dillen enabled himto bring various
ambitious young leaders into the party as part of the Operatie Verjonging
(Operation Rejuvenation), which has been vital to the elaboration and
professionalization of the party organization of the VB (Mudde 1995a;
Dewinter & Van Overmeire 1993).
Obviously, organizational talent andpractical leadershipare also vital to
this process. Filip Dewinter has an almost unique combination of external
and internal leadership qualities: he is both a charismatic leader, ranking
among the top Belgian politicians in terms of preferential votes, and a
talented practical leader, as he demonstrated by founding the thriving
VBJ and by building and elaborating the organization of the VB. In the
shadow of Le Pen, Bruno M´ egret’s skillful internal leadership has been
instrumental in developing the FN from a loose confederation of distinct
groups into a well-organized political party.
In this respect, Eatwell’s distinction between “centripetal charisma”
and “coterie charisma” is important to note. Most studies focus exclu-
sively on the former, i.e. “the ability of leaders to attract a broad swathe
of support by becoming the personalization of politics” (2004: 2). How-
ever, charisma can also play a role internally, i.e. “the leader’s appeal
to an inner core” (Eatwell 2004: 2). This coterie charisma can keep a
party with strong subdivisions together, as is the case with Le Pen in the
FN. But it can also be crucial in activating and disciplining the member-
ship. Importantly, while some leaders are charismatic both externally and
internally (like Dewinter or Le Pen), others enjoy only coterie charisma
(like Csurka and Dillen).
Well-developed sections within the party, particularly if headed by
coterie charismatic leaders, can even instill some form of “subparty iden-
tification.” Klandermans and Mayer found that “inside the larger orga-
nizations like the AN, the VB, or the FN there is [sic] a whole lot of
subgroups that might be more important as a source of identification
than the organization as a whole” (2005: 273). If managed well, the pos-
sibility of subparty identities allows for the accommodation of different
subgroups within a party. However, it can also promote and strengthen
internal struggles, thereby leading to weaker party loyalties than exist
within smaller and more homogeneous parties.
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 12:01:32 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.012
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
Internal supply-side 273
11.4.5 Fractionalism
Finally, we could also ask the opposite question: why do populist rad-
ical right parties split? This is a question that only a few people have
explicitly addressed. According to the former leader of the BNP and NF,
the late John Tyndall, populist radical right parties split simply because it
is “human nature” (in Holmes 2000: 152). In a more academic account,
Michael Minkenberg (1998: 369) argued that the French FNsplit was the
logical result of its electoral growth, i.e. of its success. A similar argument
can be made regarding splits in the Dutch CP (and later CD) or the Ger-
man REP. However, in the cases of the Czech SPR-RS
ˇ
Cand Slovak SNS
personal differences seem more significant than organizational overload.
Jonathan Marcus has called factionalism “a perennial problem” for the
populist radical right (2000: 35). Whether the populist radical right is
indeed more prone to internal splits than other party families is debatable.
Factionalism is not specific to populist radical right parties, or nonmain-
stream parties more generally: virtually all political parties experience
factionalism and splits, particularly in the early stages of their institu-
tionalization (cf. Pedersen 1982). Moreover, other nonmainstream party
families have been at least as notorious for their infighting, most notably
Trotskyists and Maoists (e.g. March & Mudde 2005; Alexander 2001;
Newman 1994). One could argue that radical parties in general face
internal pressures between Fundis (fundamentalists/ideologues) and Rea-
los (realists/pragmatists).
Irrespective of whether factionalism is indeed more common among
populist radical right parties than among established parties, there is no
doubt that the effects have been particularly detrimental to populist rad-
ical right parties. The reasons are practical rather than ideological: pop-
ulist radical right parties are usually younger organizations and (thus) less
institutionalized than established parties, rendering them more depen-
dent upon one or a few individuals (cf. Tamas 2002). The recent cases
of the Austrian FP
¨
O-BZ
¨
O and the French FN-MNR splits tend to sup-
port the institutionalization thesis: both relatively old and well-organized
parties seem to (have) overcome their splits without disappearing into
political oblivion.
11.5 Internationalization
Most electoral studies of party politics work with the implicit assumption
that political parties compete in a more or less closed national political
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2009
Downloaded from Cambridge Books Online by IP 131.174.75.30 on Thu Aug 21 12:01:32 BST 2014.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492037.012
Cambridge Books Online © Cambridge University Press, 2014
274 Explanations
system. However, in these globalizing times no country is immune to
developments outside of its borders. Consequently, developments with
respect to a populist radical right party in one (European) country can
have significant effects on the opportunities for populist radical right par-
ties in other (European) countries.
Martin Schain and his collaborators (2002b: 16–17) have argued that
the internationalization of populist radical right party success can occur in
at least three ways: (1) assistance and support from populist right parties
to like-minded parties across borders; (2) one (or more) populist radical
right party providing a model for success to others; and (3) a successful
party in country A